relent_a and_o change_n of_o mind_n be_v find_v afterward_o in_o many_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o these_o suffering_n see_v the_o strange_a thing_n thereof_o not_o only_o among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o their_o commander_n the_o centurion_n who_o the_o gospel_n describe_v beat_v their_o breast_n great_o fear_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o confess_v he_o not_o only_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o effect_n doubtless_o of_o this_o our_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n §_o 97_o next_o by_o pilat_n order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fasten_v also_o to_o the_o cross_n over_o our_o lord_n head_n a_o title_n in_o great_a and_o legible_a letter_n of_o the_o accusation_n or_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v which_o title_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o great_a confluence_n of_o stranger_n to_o this_o feast_n by_o all_o that_o look_v on_o it_o the_o governor_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o most_o universal_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o come_v thither_o say_v st._n john_n it_o be_v so_o nigh_o the_o city_n for_o now_o this_o sacred_a hill_n of_o calvary_n be_v take_v into_o it_o and_o read_v this_o title_n thus_o expose_v in_o so_o many_o tongue_n the_o chief_a priest_n much_o resent_v it_o which_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o make_v they_o the_o betrayer_n and_o crucifier_n of_o he_o which_o kingship_n of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o pilate_n very_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v challenge_v it_o and_o as_o he_o have_v often_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o unknown_a to_o pilate_n and_o so_o indeed_o hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n whilst_o he_o think_v himself_o by_o his_o open_a declaration_n to_o have_v sufficient_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o have_v to_o pilate_n to_o procure_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o title_n not_o to_o run_v that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v their_o king_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v only_o this_o sullen_a answer_n that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v write_v tâ—â—t_v what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v so_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o without_o any_o of_o their_o false_a gloss_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v publish_v to_o their_o shame_n who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o unjust_o betray_v by_o they_o viz._n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n only_a son_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n send_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o peace_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o they_o thus_o desert_v and_o reject_v torture_a and_o make_v away_o but_o pilate_n also_o perhaps_o may_v reflect_v on_o the_o loyal_a service_n herein_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n in_o a_o nation_n note_v for_o rebellion_n by_o his_o execute_v their_o prince_n of_o the_o race_n of_o david_n and_o beside_o have_v he_o correct_v the_o title_n to_o their_o mind_n namely_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n both_o say_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o not_o intermeddle_v at_o all_o with_o terrene_a power_n he_o have_v but_o the_o more_o divulge_v his_o own_o injustice_n in_o take_v away_o his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o say_n so_o but_o what_o motive_n soever_o pilate_n have_v of_o this_o he_o seem_v guide_v herein_o as_o caiphas_n in_o his_o prophesy_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v present_v by_o this_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v that_o on_o aaron_n mitre_n sanctum_fw-la domino_fw-la exod._n 28.36_o 38._o whilst_o he_o thus_o bare_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_z pilat_z in_o some_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o first_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o sacred_a person_n §_o 98_o all_o thus_o prepare_v and_o our_o lord_n naked_a body_n thus_o fasten_v the_o soldier_n raise_v up_o he_o and_o the_o cross_n together_o and_o fasten_v the_o foot_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hole_n provide_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n like_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n lift_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o the_o people_n life_n be_v save_v by_o behold_v the_o serpent_n so_o what_o sinner_n soever_o shall_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v on_o he_o thus_o lift_v up_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o once_o compare_v himself_o to_o this_o serpent_n he_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n jo._n 3.14_o 15._o thus_o out_o of_o too_o much_o love_n to_o we_o though_o equal_a with_o god_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n above_o and_o empty_v himself_o become_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o this_o death_n accurse_v and_o step_v in_o between_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o we_o be_v voluntary_o thus_o make_v a_o anathema_n and_o curse_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n take_v the_o malediction_n and_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v go_v forth_o against_o we_o away_o and_o fasten_v it_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o cross_n 15._o col._n 2_o 14_o 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o contemplation_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n a_o thing_n that_o when_o preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o thing_n strange_o incredible_a at_o first_o to_o the_o heathen_a also_o now_o who_o the_o church_n missioner_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o 99_o our_o lord_n thus_o secure_v the_o four_o soldier_n his_o executioners_z go_v to_o divide_v the_o poor_a spoil_n they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o his_o garment_n which_o god_n his_o father_n may_v now_o behold_v as_o jacob_n that_o of_o his_o dear_o love_a joseph_n all_o besmear_v not_o with_o a_o counterfeit_n as_o joseph_n be_v but_o his_o own_o blood_n whilst_o he_o so_o also_o hang_v by_o they_o cruel_o murder_v his_o garment_n we_o may_v imagine_v be_v such_o as_o the_o mean_a people_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o disciple_n wear_v a_o outer_a loose_a garment_n have_v at_o the_o bottom_n four_o skirt_n see_v deut._n 22.12_o and_o a_o coat_n close_o to_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o be_v make_v a_o knit_v one_o all_o in_o one_o piece_n as_o waistcoat_n use_v to_o be_v perhaps_o the_o work_n of_o his_o poor_a mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o secure_v he_o the_o more_o against_o cold_a who_o often_o lodge_v abroad_o a-nights_o not_o have_v where_o else_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n whether_o our_o lord_n have_v any_o linen_n under_o this_o close_a cote_n either_o cover_v his_o whole_a body_n or_o at_o least_o the_o secret_a part_n or_o whether_o this_o knit_a coat_n be_v next_o his_o body_n and_o another_o coat_n over_o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a his_o outer_a garment_n make_v of_o four_o piece_n the_o soldier_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n to_o share_v it_o equal_o but_o the_o coat_n not_o dividable_a without_o spoil_v it_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o and_o so_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n psal_n 21.19_o very_o punctual_o as_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n and_o on_o my_o vesture_n cast_v lot_n thus_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o poor_a good_n all_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o and_o distribute_v before_o his_o face_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o to_o tear_v his_o coat_n a_o type_n of_o his_o church_n which_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o schism_n and_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o tear_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o it_o §_o 100_o whilst_o our_o patient_a lord_n hang_v thus_o before_o they_o languish_v in_o his_o mortal_a torment_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o his_o sense_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o pass_v about_o he_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v how_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n when_o no_o other_o cruelty_n remain_v unexecuted_a fall_v on_o rail_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o shoot_v out_o their_o arrow_n against_o he_o thus_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o they_o even_o bitter_a word_n and_o with_o these_o afflict_a he_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o wound_v fulfil_v herein_o punctual_o the_o many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o
deed_n confirm_v his_o word_n who_o henceforth_o continue_v his_o faithful_a though_o secret_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o council_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v against_o jo._n 7.51_o desire_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o may_v say_v for_o himself_o think_v that_o thus_o themselves_o may_v be_v as_o much_o take_v with_o he_o as_o be_v their_o officer_n in_o jo._n 7.46_o and_o himself_o here_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n but_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 22._o be_v our_o lord_n word_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v s._n john_n dilate_v upon_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o many_o other_o discourse_n find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n much_o resemble_v one_o another_o §_o 186_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v our_o lord_n not_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o hierosolymite_n jo._n 2.24_o 2.24_o jo._n 2.24_o where_o the_o pharisee_n that_o have_v already_o conceive_v so_o much_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o see_v his_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n far_o beyond_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o follower_n depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o very_o great_a multitude_n as_o appear_v jo._n 3.27_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v also_o every_o where_n with_o charitable_a miracle_n among_o they_o in_o eject_v devil_n and_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n which_o miracle_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n afterward_o jo._n 7.3_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o judea_n advise_v his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o the_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o §_o 187_o here_o also_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v his_o penitent_n for_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o john_n see_v mark_n 1.15_o 6.12_o luk._n 10.13_o act._n 2.38_o and_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v probable_o many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n himself_n not_o baptise_v except_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptize_v other_o 108._o epist_n 108._o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n he_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n will_v much_o more_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v not_o baptize_v much_o more_o may_v our_o lord_n busy_v in_o great_a affair_n in_o teach_v and_o relieve_v the_o people_n necessity_n delegate_v this_o inferior_a office_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o baptist_n commit_v or_o propagate_v this_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o continue_v it_o only_o himself_o till_o it_o utter_o cease_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n become_v more_o public_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o signify_v remission_n and_o cleanse_n from_o former_a sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19.4_o our_o lord_n confer_v a_o ability_n also_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o the_o future_a by_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o plant_n god_n grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confer_v as_o be_v after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o all_o its_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v such_o a_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o john_n and_o our_o lord_n baptism_n s_o john_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n yet_o rebaptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.5_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o penitent_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o former_o from_o john_n §_o 188_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o peragration_n in_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o judea_n have_v remove_v far_o off_o towards_o galilee_n and_o so_o near_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n he_o have_v often_o change_v his_o station_n to_o communicate_v his_o ministry_n during_o his_o time_n appoint_v more_o free_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v on_o the_o west_n or_o hither_o side_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v his_o life_n not_o very_o remote_a from_o his_o father_n house_n after_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o peraea_n belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o hence_o also_o depart_v further_o from_o jerusalem_n leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o great_a enemy_n into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n baptise_v now_o not_o in_o jordan_n but_o in_o enon_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o where_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v into_o it_o whence_o probable_o king_n herod_n also_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n send_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o consult_v he_o also_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §_o 189_o whilst_o our_o lord_n thus_o preach_v in_o judea_n and_o john_n in_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n to_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n as_o such_o and_o whilst_o both_o be_v frequent_v by_o much_o people_n but_o our_o lord_n by_o many_o more_o than_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n his_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v his_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o for_o john_n send_v and_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o jesus_n and_o john_n baptism_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o for_o complete_n it_o satan_n upon_o this_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o emulation_n and_o controversy_n between_o their_o follower_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o their_o master_n strange_o severe_a and_o mortify_v in_o his_o diet_n apparel_n fast_n retreat_n and_o one_o from_o who_o our_o lord_n also_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o much_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o our_o lord_n one_o more_o free_a and_o popular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o many_o more_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o than_o from_o john_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n follower_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o and_o that_o from_o the_o baptist_n own_o mouth_n and_o frequent_a confession_n prefer_v both_o the_o baptism_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n this_o then_o doubtless_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o their_o contest_v but_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o disputation_n also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a purification_n and_o cleanse_v viz._n whether_o those_o not_o equal_a or_o much_o preferable_a with_o this_o new_a rite_n introduce_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o jesus_n hence_o s._n john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o complain_o that_o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o
in_o this_o his_o travel_v through_o these_o city_n and_o coast_n border_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v make_v himself_o so_o public_o know_v be_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n still_o increase_v force_v frequent_o to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o at_o last_o say_v the_o evangelist_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v into_o solitude_n and_o desert_n where_o company_n if_o not_o whole_o prevent_v yet_o be_v somewhat_o lessen_v and_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n more_o free_o to_o new_a auditor_n which_o excessive_a concourse_n of_o people_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o avoid_v upon_o many_o other_o reason_n not_o only_o for_o procure_v hereby_o some_o time_n of_o necessary_a rest_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o for_o the_o not_o give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o herod_n and_o for_o prevent_v any_o disturbance_n from_o his_o officer_n for_o decline_v the_o suspicion_n of_o affect_a popularity_n and_o applause_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n remote_a from_o city_n may_v suffer_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n §_o 217_o after_o some_o time_n thus_o spend_v in_o galilee_n for_o the_o further_o spread_v still_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 8.18_o upon_o which_o a_o scribe_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v his_o intention_n herein_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o upon_o see_v such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o and_o concourse_n to_o him_z he_o hope_v like_a simon_n magus_n the_o purchase_n of_o some_o great_a reputation_n or_o gain_v to_o himself_o also_o thereby_o our_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o hardship_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o a_o service_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o fox_n perhaps_o intimate_v therein_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v provide_v themselves_o hole_n and_o the_o wander_a bird_n nest_n where_o to_o repose_v and_o retire_v themselves_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o house_n no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o even_o in_o capernaum_n be_v only_o a_o sojourner_n in_o another_o house_n probable_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o peragration_n it_o seem_v by_o mark._n 1.45_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n on_o night_n sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o desert_a place_n his_o great_a fame_n also_o and_o conflux_n of_o people_n to_o he_o hinder_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n which_o desert_n in_o any_o remission_n of_o business_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o prayer_n luk._n 16._o so_o mark._n 6.46_o at_o night_n after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n he_o go_v high_a into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a tempestuous_a night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o mat._n 15.32_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n together_o in_o a_o desert_a mountain_n and_o many_o thousand_o with_o he_o among_o which_o many_o woman_n also_o and_o child_n who_o it_o seem_v much_o transport_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v take_v little_a care_n of_o themselves_o he_o miraculous_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v famish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n at_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o sure_o such_o hardship_n our_o lord_n undergo_v not_o necessitate_v thereto_o either_o for_o want_v of_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n who_o have_v oblige_v so_o many_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o also_o of_o a_o inheritance_n though_o this_o small_a from_o his_o parentage_n but_o such_o poverty_n and_o dereliction_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o single_a attendance_n without_o any_o other_o solicitude_n or_o embarrasment_n whatever_o on_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o labourer_n he_o know_v at_o least_o from_o the_o divine_a provision_n can_v not_o want_v his_o salary_n viz._n necessary_n and_o also_o for_o a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v he_o propose_v to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o attain_v perfection_n mat._n 19.21_o with_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o scribe_n here_o as_o that_o young_a man_n dishearten_v cooled-in_a and_o recede_v from_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o pretension_n §_o 218_o upon_o this_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o scribe_n s_o matthew_n infer_v another_o and_o s._n luke_n a_o three_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o occur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o two_o other_o person_n who_o offer_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o our_o lord_n either_o free_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o also_o by_o he_o invite_v to_o it_o only_o request_v his_o leave_n to_o dispatch_v one_o business_n first_o and_o this_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n news_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v then_o sudden_o to_o he_o of_o his_o death_n a_o matter_n seem_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o capable_a also_o of_o no_o long_a retardment_n or_o delay_n though_o some_o other_o commentator_n think_v that_o his_o father_n be_v age_a and_o near_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o till_o after_o his_o death_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o permission_n only_o first_o to_o show_v the_o civility_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o home_n of_o bid_v they_o adieu_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o stay_n or_o demur_v than_o the_o other_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o immediate_o prosecute_a good_a purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nothingness_n of_o and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n by_o such_o secular_a diversion_n and_o ceremony_n frank_o deny_v both_o these_o seem_a small_a and_o reasonable_a request_n answer_v they_o in_o parable_n or_o metaphor_n §_o 219_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a show_v what_o esteem_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n as_o of_o dead_a in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n make_v god_n saint_n dead_a to_o it_o and_o intimate_v the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o man_n present_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a sad_a condition_n 3.2_o coloss_n 3.2_o and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n dead_a to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o office_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o employment_n he_o be_v gracious_o invite_v to_o be_v not_o to_o bury_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o that_o whoso_o put_v his_o hand_n once_o to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o but_o for_o a_o minute_n his_o plough_n can_v go_v right_o signify_v in_o both_o his_o answer_n great_a intentiveness_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o distraction_n require_v in_o prosecute_a that_o only_a business_n our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o procure_n also_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o see_v much_o better_a than_o they_o the_o harm_n to_o their_o new_a good_a resolution_n that_o may_v be_v incur_v by_o these_o impediment_n that_o the_o one_o in_o bury_v his_o father_n will_v next_o be_v engage_v about_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n too_o and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o kindred_n dishearten_v in_o his_o present_a good_a purpose_n and_o allure_v by_o some_o other_o bait_n from_o further_a pursue_v they_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o lesson_n elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 6._o quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la reliqua_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la and_o to_o martha_n concern_v unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o his_o admonition_n luk._n 17.31_o non_fw-la descendat_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vasa_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o memores_fw-la estote_fw-la uxoris_fw-la lot_n and_o s._n paul_n practice_n 3.13_o phil._n 3.13_o quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la obliviscens_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la contendo_fw-la §_o 220_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o
ship_n hazard_v sink_v by_o they_o no_o tempest_n rise_v as_o formerly_z in_o st._n peter_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o our_o lord_n all_o thing_n now_o make_v ready_a before_o hand_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n entertainment_n and_o they_o here_o feast_v by_o he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o of_o these_o therefore_o seem_a more_o general_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o present_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o gather_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o also_o break_v these_o net_n and_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o their_o faction_n also_o hazard_v the_o church_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a seem_n to_o represent_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n none_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o net_n all_o great_a and_o considerable_a the_o number_n of_o which_o also_o express_v viz._n 153._o which_o number_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o computation_n of_o all_o the_o number_n from_o 1._o to_o 17_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n the_o product_n of_o 17._o multiply_v by_o 9_o or_o 3_o time_n 3._o contain_v in_o it_o some_o mystical_a signification_n which_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n convert_v by_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v manifest_v hereafter_o where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n in_o salomon_n day_n and_o by_o he_o make_v labourer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o 153._o thousand_o see_v 2_o chron._n 2.17_o not_o reckon_v the_o fraction_n last_o after_o all_o follow_v our_o lord_n entertain_v these_o his_o servant_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o festival_n prepare_v by_o he_o for_o they_o see_v such_o a_o fish_v allude_v to_o by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 13.47_o in_o his_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n which_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v to_o shore_n and_o the_o good_a gather_v into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bad_a cast_n away_o and_o see_v such_o a_o entertainment_n mention_v mat._n 12.37_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n minister_a to_o his_o guest_n mat._n 26.29_o 8.11_o apoc._n 19.9_o assoon_o as_o land_v they_o all_o see_v clear_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n perhaps_o his_o appearance_n be_v also_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n than_o former_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o curious_a question_n who_o he_o be_v where_o he_o abide_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v thither_o concern_v his_o stay_n with_o they_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o also_o they_o see_v a_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o provide_v lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n all_o thing_n miraculous_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o provision_n or_o assistance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v feast_v they_o from_o his_o own_o store_n and_o call_v to_o they_o from_o the_o shore_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n not_o he_o but_o also_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o fish_n they_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o he_o also_o receive_v a_o entertainment_n from_o they_o so_o after_o his_o usual_a benediction_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o fish_n and_o divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o unto_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o silence_n and_o of_o this_o take_v their_o repast_n with_o he_o or_o that_o on_o the_o night_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 10.41_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a §_o 137_o after_o dinner_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o by_o a_o miracle_n feed_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n to_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v jo._n 4.10_o 6.27_o 7.37_o 8.34_o 38._o 9.5_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o also_o after_o their_o former_a great_a and_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5_o he_o discourse_v of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n also_o particular_o to_o simon_n peter_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o other_o miraculous_a draught_n luk._n 5.10_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o see_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o mat._n 26.40_o simon_n peter_n be_v both_o the_o chief_n of_o they_o and_o also_o one_o who_o now_o have_v show_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n and_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o be_v as_o yet_o hardly_o discover_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o mind_v his_o fish_n for_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o then_o he_o kind_o bespeak_v on_o this_o manner_n simon_n bar-jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o as_o thou_o have_v often_o mark._n 14.30_o 31_o luk._n 22.33_o and_o now_o particular_o by_o this_o last_o action_n of_o thou_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n modest_o answer_v pass_v by_o any_o companion_n with_o other_o that_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v he_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v say_v he_o now_o i_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_o quit_v this_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o feed_v my_o lamb_n these_o little_a one_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o neophytes_n in_o and_o new_o acquaint_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o lord_n show_v herein_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o affection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o those_o other_o former_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o qui_fw-la redempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la pretio_fw-la magno_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o now_o to_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n commit_v here_o more_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o they_o under_o christ_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o divine_a ordination_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n stone_n or_o foundation_n jo._n 1.42_o though_o andrew_n the_o first_o call_v and_o some_o say_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o catholic_n confession_n he_o make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_n it_o to_o he_o mat._n 16_o 17._o of_o our_o lord_n divine_a person_n he_o further_o expound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n that_o upon_o this_o cephas_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o at_o his_o passion_n satan_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n disciple_n he_o make_v some_o particular_a intercession_n for_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n in_o such_o temptation_n for_o though_o satan_n lay_v his_o close_a siege_n to_o this_o chief_n apostle_n he_o fail_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n yet_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o any_o infidelity_n and_o his_o conversion_n from_o this_o fault_n immediate_o follow_v with_o bitter_a weep_v and_o as_o here_o he_o enjoine_v he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n so_o there_o also_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o his_o fellow-shepheard_n of_o these_o sheep_n tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la and_o to_o this_o special_a commission_n here_o give_v to_o peter_n over_o our_o lord_n flock_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o relate_v gal._n 2.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v no_o sheep_n or_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v this_o to_o peter_n save_o the_o circumcision_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v his_o first_o employment_n mat._n 25.24_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.9_o and_o god_n also_o more_o eminent_o wrought_v by_o st._n peter_n than_o by_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o he_o do_v by_o s._n paul_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n though_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n
miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n mat._n 15.29_o and_o which_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o convert_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 251._o p._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o place_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o great_a eminency_n solitude_n and_o privacy_n thereof_o free_a from_o building_n highway_n or_o passenger_n he_o purpose_v no_o general_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o some_o choose_a witness_n that_o some_o contradiction_n may_v add_v the_o more_o virtue_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o then_o be_v assemble_v with_o many_o other_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n who_o carry_v the_o first_o message_n both_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o in_o this_o place_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o show_v himself_o at_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o mat._n 28.17_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n unless_o he_o intimate_v here_o the_o doubt_n not_o that_o be_v then_o but_o have_v be_v former_o viz._n not_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o of_o the_o company_n have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o yet_o which_o by_o his_o near_a approach_n and_o discourse_n with_o they_o be_v present_o after_o remove_v our_o lord_n then_o approach_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exinanition_n be_v now_o finish_v all_o power_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v suspend_v before_o see_v mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o renew_v his_o charge_n unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o proclaim_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o deliver_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n teach_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a then_o further_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o though_o corporal_o depart_v yet_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v remain_v with_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o wonderful_a work_n repeat_v here_o again_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o first_o apparition_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o see_v before_o sect._n 127._o p._n 11._o last_o command_v they_o to_o bid_v a_o adieu_o to_o their_o country_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v their_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v also_o after_o a_o few_o day_n re-enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o his_o so_o often-foretold_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o necessary_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o the_o further_a promote_a with_o he_o the_o business_n of_o they_o and_o the_o world_n salvation_n §_o 141_o after_o this_o public_a manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o general_a body_n of_o his_o former_a convert_v and_o believer_n most_o dwell_v in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o afterward_o our_o lord_n appear_v single_o to_o st._n james_n i_o e._n our_o lord_n brother_n short_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o singular_a honour_n to_o he_o or_o also_o for_o negotiate_v something_o with_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o office_n who_o constant_a residence_n be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a eminency_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 1.19_o 2.9_o and_o act_v 15.13_o 19_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n perhaps_o may_v not_o signify_v afterward_o in_o that_o text_n as_o denote_v a_o posteriority_n of_o time_n to_o the_o appearance_n in_o galilee_n but_o only_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o apparition_n to_o james_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v st._n jerome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n in_o jacobo_n between_o who_o as_o be_v a_o domestic_a in_o the_o same_o family_n and_o our_o lord_n pass_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o from_o his_o appearance_n to_o james_n we_o may_v also_o much_o more_o presume_v of_o his_o frequent_a particular_a apparition_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n though_o none_o mention_v §_o 142_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n predesign_v of_o our_o lord_n stay_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o their_o future_a employment_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n heart_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o number_n frequent_o observe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o great_a work_n make_v up_o of_o six_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n seven_o time_n multiply_v as_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o rest_n after_o the_o finish_v such_o a_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o 42._o the_o last_o two_o be_v usual_o cut_v off_o to_o make_v it_o a_o round_a number_n so_o gen._n 7.4_o in_o the_o flood_n the_o rain_n descend_v for_o forty_o day_n and_o after_o the_o abate_n of_o it_o noah_n stay_v forty_o day_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o for_o thrice_o forty_o year_n god_n have_v patience_n with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o flood_n ten_o time_n forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n forty_o two_o generation_n be_v to_o pass_v between_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n thereof_o of_o which_o forty_o two_o generation_n two_o seven_n be_v to_o run_v out_o before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o two_o seven_n again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o two_o seven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n see_v mat._n 1.17_o act_n 7.23_o moses_n when_o forty_o year_n old_a visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v undertake_v their_o protection_n and_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 30._o after_o forty_o year_n more_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n again_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o time_n be_v continue_v his_o fast_n as_o also_o that_o of_o elias_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n during_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o person_n depute_v to_o view_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 13.25_o and_o during_o forty_o year_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o evil_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o murmur_a concern_v it_o numb_a 14.33_o 34._o forty_o day_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o ninevite_n for_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o twice_o forty_o day_n after_o a_o female_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o their_o come_n into_o or_o present_v their_o son_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v whether_o rest_n or_o trouble_n give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ordinary_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n for_o forty_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n of_o god_n patient_a suffer_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n again_o god_n forbear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o their_o crucify_a our_o lord_n and_o persecute_v christianity_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n i._n e_o seven_o six_o of_o month_n be_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o last_o great_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n this_o to_o show_v that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v ponder_v before_o hand_n and_o contrive_v in_o
a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o part_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1685._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n §_o 1_o our_o saviour_n come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4000_o §_o 2_o when_o the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n a_o stranger_n §_o 3_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v before_o §_o 4_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n both_o as_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v §_o 5_o but_o especial_o as_o to_o his_o preach_n §_o 6_o virtue_n action_n §_o 7_o and_o suffering_n §_o 8_o our_o saviour_n conception_n in_o galilee_n §_o 9_o of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a virgin_n §_o 12_o of_o mean_a condition_n §_o 13_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n §_o 14_o and_o inform_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o this_o great_a favour_n intend_v she_o by_o god_n §_o 15_o whereupon_o she_o go_v to_o visit_v her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n mother_n of_o the_o baptist_n §_o 16_o converse_v with_o her_o §_o 17_o three_o month_n §_o 18_o whence_o she_o with_o some_o apprehension_n return_v to_o her_o husband_n §_o 19_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a discreet_a righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n whilst_o he_o be_v think_v of_o dismiss_v she_o private_o §_o 20_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o her_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 21_o to_o who_o joseph_n most_o ready_o obey_v and_o continue_v to_o cohabit_v with_o she_o §_o 22_o at_o nazareth_n till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v §_o 23_o to_o be_v at_o bethlehem_n §_o 24_o whither_o a_o edict_n of_o augustus_n force_v they_o to_o go_v §_o 25_o and_o there_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o lodge_v very_o mean_o §_o 27_o in_o a_o stable_a §_o 28_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v §_o 29_o a_o great_a exaninition_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 31_o his_o parent_n only_o be_v present_a and_o adore_v he_o §_o 33_o meanwhile_o a_o angel_n publish_v this_o birth_n to_o certain_a shepherd_n there_o in_o the_o field_n watch_v their_o flock_n §_o 35_o and_o be_v second_v by_o many_o more_o §_o 36_o who_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o birth_n in_o a_o song_n §_o 36_o as_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o and_o in_o it_z §_o 38_o the_o shepherd_n immediate_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o see_v and_o worship_v this_o newborn_a child_n §_o 39_o god_n great_a wisdom_n in_o thus_o order_v these_o affair_n §_o 41_o the_o shepherd_n relation_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o both_o the_o parent_n §_o 42_o but_o his_o mother_n especial_o keep_v this_o and_o such_o other_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o herself_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n §_o 43_o our_o lord_n be_v circumcise_a §_o 46_o to_o 55_o a_o digression_n concern_v circumcision_n the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o §_o 55_o to_o 61._o of_o the_o give_v he_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o his_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n §_o 61_o to_o 71._o the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n §_o 71_o to_o 77_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n §_o 77_o to_o 80_o who_o simeon_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o open_o confess_v §_o 80_o as_o do_v also_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n §_o 81_o which_o public_a testimony_n alarm_v herod_n §_o 82_o wherefore_o the_o parent_n be_v return_v to_o bethlehem_n with_o he_o §_o 83_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n warn_v joseph_n to_o flee_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n §_o 84_o to_o 89_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o and_o 89_o to_o 94_o whilst_o herod_n out_o of_o great_a fury_n slay_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v slay_v our_o lord_n himself_o §_o 94_o they_o arrive_v safe_a in_o egypt_n §_o 95_o where_o they_o stay_v not_o long_o till_o §_o 96_o to_o 100_o herod_n miserable_o die_v and_o 100_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n §_o 101_o who_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n dare_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o retire_v into_o galilee_n to_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n §_o 102_o which_o seem_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n §_o 103_o and_o prefigure_v by_o samson_n §_o 104_o little_o write_v of_o his_o life_n or_o action_n there_o till_o 30_o year_n old_a §_o 105_o though_o he_o be_v then_o also_o fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 108_o only_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o §_o 109_o stay_v after_o his_o parent_n be_v go_v away_o §_o 112_o for_o suppose_v he_o in_o the_o company_n they_o go_v homeward_o without_o he_o but_o return_v §_o 113_o to_o jerusalem_n find_v he_o among_o the_o doctor_n §_o 114_o whereat_o his_o mother_n wonder_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v so_o use_v his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n §_o 115_o which_o answer_n they_o seem_v not_o full_o to_o comprehend_v but_o his_o mother_n §_o 116_o lay_v this_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n where_o the_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n after_o this_o he_o go_v §_o 117_o to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o parent_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o the_o entire_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o this_o his_o return_n to_o nazareth_n till_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n §_o 118_o yet_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n divers_a particular_n may_v be_v collect_v §_o 126_o in_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n §_o 127_o our_o lord_n be_v short_o to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v who_o mission_n and_o preach_v in_o describe_v §_o 137_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o §_o 139_o thence_o immediate_o retire_v to_o prayer_n the_o father_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n §_o 141_o which_o voice_n be_v afterward_o several_a time_n reiterated_a and_o §_o 142_o himself_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o preach_n §_o 143_o but_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n new_o receive_v depart_v immediate_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n till_o §_o 150_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o which_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v divers_a way_n till_o be_v foil_v in_o all_o he_o depart_v and_o §_o 163_o john_n continue_v his_o preach_n and_o open_o testify_v of_o our_o saviour_n §_o 165_o our_o lord_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n §_o 166_o show_v himself_o unto_o john_n and_z §_o 167_o the_o next_o day_n entertain_v two_o of_o john_n disciple_n one_o of_o they_o s._n andrew_n §_o 168_o who_o bring_v in_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o §_o 170_o short_o after_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v s._n philip_n and_o he_o nathanael_n §_o 172_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n forerepresent_v his_o future_a glory_n §_o 173_o our_o savour_n go_v thence_o to_o galilee_n arrive_v at_o cana_n §_o 174_o where_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n of_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n §_o 176_o thence_o to_o 〈…〉_o §_o 177_o with_o his_o mother_n brethren_z and_o disciple_n §_o 178_o some_o whereof_o also_o be_v woman_n §_o 179_o thence_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 180_o where_o he_o first_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n §_o 181_o some_o of_o who_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o authority_n §_o 182_o but_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n §_o 183_o yet_o some_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o §_o 184_o particular_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n hold_v a_o long_a discourse_n §_o 186._o after_o the_o paschal_n feast_n our_o lord_n not_o trust_v to_o the_o hierosolymite_n go_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n §_o 187_o and_o order_v his_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v §_o 188_o whereupon_o john_n withdraw_v further_o towards_o herod_n jurisdiction_n §_o 189_o meanwhile_o there_o grow_v a_o little_a emulation_n of_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n see_v
106_o but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n §_o 108_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n §_o 111_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v his_o §_o 112_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v id_fw-la §_o 113_o and_o the_o ruler_n seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n §_o 114_o but_o notwithstanding_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o guard_n §_o 117_o divers_a woman_n ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n §_o 118_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n §_o 119_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o §_o 121_o then_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n §_o 122_o who_o haste_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n §_o 123_o he_o appear_v also_o to_o s._n peter_n §_o 124_o and_o to_o 2_o more_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n §_o 127_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 131_o and_o to_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a §_o 135_o again_o in_o galilee_n when_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n §_o 139_o again_o to_o james_n §_o 141_o and_o last_o to_o they_o all_o at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n §_o 150_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n 1._o §_o 1_o after_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n age_n run_v out_o before_o the_o law_n and_o near_o another_o two_o thousand_o under_o it_o that_o the_o world_n from_o its_o beginning_n may_v successive_o move_v still_o to_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n the_o remainder_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o time_n also_o as_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o conversion_n of_o nation_n probable_o shall_v not_o surpass_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o then_o after_o these_o six_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o millenary_a day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o great_a rest_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 20.2_o comp_n 19.29_o and_o rev._n 20.7_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11.25_o 26_o 29_o 31._o and_o last_o on_o the_o 8_o day_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o time_n swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n for_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o arrive_v to_o eight_o thousand_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o many_o text_n intimate_v that_o in_o our_o savior_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o have_v already_o pass_v its_o middle_a age_n see_v heb._n 1.2_o 9.26_o rom._n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.5_o eph._n 1.10_o gal._n 4.4_o 1_o jo._n 4.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o comp_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o after_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o be_v about_o 4000_o year_n old_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n have_v fulfil_v their_o period_n the_o appoint_a time_n approach_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o promulgation_n by_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2_o at_o which_o time_n to_o verify_v jacob_n prediction_n gen._n 49.10_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v short_o to_o expire_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a supreme_a governor_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a enrolment_n and_o tax_v just_a now_o impose_v on_o that_o people_n by_o augustus_n be_v such_o a_o submission_n as_o that_o nation_n have_v never_o stoop_v to_o before_o therefore_o one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o much_o people_n with_o he_o make_v a_o insurrection_n upon_o it_o act._n 5_o 17._o jos_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 1._o c._n we_o find_v i_o say_v not_o only_o such_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o the_o government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n itself_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o first_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n herod_n by_o race_n a_o idumean_n a_o man_n who_o rage_v among_o god_n people_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o lion_n devour_v and_o waste_v on_o every_o side_n one_o who_o slay_v their_o king_n antigonus_n slay_v their_o high_a priest_n hircanus_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o all_o the_o chief_n council_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o save_v only_o one_o man_n see_v joseph_n 14._o c._n 18._o extirpated_a the_o race_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o with_o they_o several_a of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n see_v joseph_n 15._o c._n 9_o one_o who_o change_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o of_o no_o authority_n seven_o time_n over_o in_o his_o reign_n depose_v some_o kill_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n who_o he_o please_v person_n of_o little_a merit_n low_a condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o also_o do_v his_o successor_n in_o this_o government_n among_o who_o valerius_n gratus_n pilate_n predecessor_n change_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o five_o year_n five_o time_n joseph_n antiq._n 18._o l._n 4._o c._n which_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o approach_a cessation_n of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n again_o one_o who_o rage_n enter_v even_o into_o his_o own_o family_n kill_v his_o wife_n most_o passionate_o love_v by_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n mother_n kill_v his_o three_o elder_a son_n two_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o be_v imagine_v causeless_o one_o who_o when_o just_a vengeance_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o live_v no_o long_o imprison_v all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n that_o he_o can_v assemble_v together_o and_o order_v that_o instant_o upon_o his_o expire_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v slay_v to_o change_v the_o jew_n fore-seen_a rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n into_o a_o mourning_n for_o they_o not_o here_o to_o name_v that_o superbarbarous_a slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o certainly-innocent_a because_o infant_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o after_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o prince_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o people_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mild_a and_o peaceful_a eternal_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o luk._n 1.71_o when_o also_o this_o ambitious_a man_n much_o give_v to_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v ore-ruled_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o think_v no_o other_o work_n so_o fit_a to_o eternize_v his_o own_o memory_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n 15._o l._n 14._o c._n or_o to_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v build_v and_o prepare_v a_o new_a temple_n much_o more_o sumptuous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o this_o lord_n into_o his_o temple_n malac._n 3.1_o §_o 3_o and_o six_o month_n before_o his_o conception_n first_o precede_v the_o conception_n of_o another_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n luk._n 7.26_o one_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v by_o they_o angelus_n domini_fw-la of_o who_o the_o high_a of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v only_o a_o type_n 1._o and_o this_o person_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n and_o proclaimer_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o instant_a approach_n now_o of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n 2._o appoint_v also_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o prince_n to_o cause_v the_o level_n and_o make_v straight_o and_o plain_a all_o place_n before_o he_o as_o be_v usual_o do_v before_o great_a prince_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n which_o only_o be_v worth_a such_o a_o great_a design_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o also_o this_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o this_o level_v and_o make_v straight_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o material_a hill_n and_o high_a way_n but_o of_o what_o be_v high_a and_o ambitious_a low_a and_o base_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a in_o man_n life_n and_o thought_n before_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o to_o rule_v not_o in_o man_n palace_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o person_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a state_n or_o external_a magnificent_a show_n but_o with_o pure_a soul_n and_o reform_a manner_n with_o which_o entertainment_n only_o this_o heavenly_a king_n be_v take_v meet_v and_o receive_v this_o most_o holy_a prince_n and_o
therefore_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v not_o in_o feast_v or_o in_o glorious_a array_n or_o in_o some_o rich_a and_o stately_a court_n or_o populous_a city_n or_o palace_n but_o in_o that_o most_o rigid_a fast_v and_o in_o rough_a apparel_n and_o in_o a_o uncultivated_a desert_n thus_o be_v he_o send_v before_o to_o baptize_v and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v a_o people_n fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o holy_a a_o prince_n and_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o find_v mat._n 3.7_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o follow_v who_o bring_v his_o faun_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o who_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o fire_n unquenchable_a mat._n 3.11_o 12._o flock_v unto_o he_o confess_v sin_n especial_o the_o mean_a people_n publican_n soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n see_v luk._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 7.29_o and_o among_o other_o we_o find_v also_o repair_v to_o this_o forerunner_n out_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o galilee_n several_a of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n afterward_o entertain_v for_o his_o disciple_n learning_n as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o rudiment_n from_o this_o baptist_n as_o andrew_n john_n peter_n philip_n nathanaiel_n jo._n 1._o c._n and_o not_o unlikely_a matthew_n also_o among_o other_o publican_n luk._n 7.29_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n much_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n to_o or_o receive_v baptism_n from_o him_n luk._n 7.30_o and_o as_o they_o first_o refuse_v john_n principle_n and_o discipline_n so_o afterward_o they_o profit_v as_o little_a under_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o last_o this_o sacred_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o proclaim_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o face_n to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o they_o his_o very_a person_n jo._n 1.26_o only_o because_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o from_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o who_o these_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n enumerate_v these_o to_o john_n disciple_n question_v who_o he_o be_v mat._n 11.5_o 6._o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o a_o great_a person_n than_o their_o master_n see_v mat._n 11.5_o §_o 4_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v design_v to_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n all_o thing_n suitable_o in_o he_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o transcend_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n his_o parent_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n person_n eminent_o holy_a and_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n luke_o 1.6_o 36._o he_o be_v conceive_v miraculous_o as_o isaac_n have_v be_v former_o when_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o past_a procreation_n of_o child_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n leap_v there_o for_o joy_n say_v s._n luke_n 1._o c._n 44._o v._o three_o month_n before_o his_o nativity_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o savior_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v indicating_z thus_o early_o the_o messiah_n to_o his_o mother_n his_o conception_n be_v first_o foretell_v to_o his_o parent_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o six_o month_n after_o annunciate_v our_o lord_n conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o who_o be_v singular_o admit_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o special_a presence_n luk._n 1.19_o have_v long_o before_o those_o time_n reveal_v to_o the_o great_o belove_a daniel_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v â—an_v 9.24_o 24._o the_o baptist_n thus_o miraculous_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n live_v also_o such_o a_o life_n here_o as_o never_o any_o man_n live_v before_o he_o after_o his_o infancy_n as_o one_o who_o be_v not_o like_o other_o prophet_n take_v for_o god_n service_n from_o lead_v a_o common_a life_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n who_o live_v in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v never_o corrupt_v with_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o man_n nor_o interest_v in_o any_o affair_n of_o human_a life_n nor_o learn_v at_o all_o the_o sinfully-compliant_a act_n of_o ordinary_a society_n that_o so_o he_o may_v afterward_o as_o a_o equal_a stranger_n to_o all_o and_o independent_a on_o any_o for_o the_o necessary_n of_o his_o life_n more_o free_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o every_o one_o whilst_o none_o can_v tax_v any_o in_o himself_o he_o live_v in_o a_o remote_a desert_n where_o doubtless_o he_o have_v much_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n for_o what_o can_v we_o less_o imagine_v of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n so_o singular_o sanctify_v he_o use_v not_o at_o all_o the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o man_n at_o least_o after_o his_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o eat_v any_o bread_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v such_o abstinence_n affirm_v he_o be_v possess_v see_v luk._n 7.33_o his_o raiment_n rough_a and_o suitable_a to_o his_o diet_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o any_o dead_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v but_o leather_n and_o weave_v hair_n of_o both_o which_o his_o diet_n and_o his_o apparel_n our_o saviour_n please_v to_o take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o people_n as_o betoken_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n mat._n 11.8_o luk._n 7.33_o from_o who_o unerring_a mouth_n he_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o never_o any_o have_v the_o like_a see_v mat._n 11.9_o 11_o 14._o where_o though_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o least_o of_o our_o savior_n disciple_n or_o follower_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o he_o 1._o in_o some_o sort_n more_o happy_a in_o hear_v and_o see_v our_o savior_n word_n and_o work_n in_o enjoy_v clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o in_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o namely_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o continue_a sanctity_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o hallow_a tongue_n first_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o sacred_a hand_n baptize_v he_o elias_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v be_v his_o type_n who_o prefigure_v he_o in_o his_o rough_a apparel_n and_o solitary_a abode_n and_o silvestrian_a fare_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o mount-carmel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o 42._o comp_n 2_o king_n 4.25_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o successor_n elisha_n feed_v by_o raven_n in_o solitude_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n fast_v beyond_o all_o other_o save_o moses_n and_o jesus_n typify_a in_o his_o pass_v through_o the_o divide_a water_n of_o jordan_n the_o baptism_n there_o of_o this_o his_o successor_n bold_a in_o rebuke_v vice_n in_o ahab_n as_o john_n in_o herod_n and_o persecute_v by_o jezebel_n as_o he_o by_o herodias_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o the_o great_a elias_n be_v the_o type_n of_o john_n so_o be_v john_n baptist_n the_o most_o express_a and_o near_a pattern_n and_o semplar_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n miraculous_o conceive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o another_o and_o both_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n reserve_v in_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n all_o his_o young_a year_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o afterward_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o new_a manner_n
presume_v from_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n esai_n 53._o and_o full_a of_o tear_n see_v heb._n 5.7_o luk._n 19.41_o jo._n 11.35_o fall_v a_o weep_n as_o other_o infant_n do_v but_o this_o not_o for_o the_o pain_n which_o that_o tender_a age_n then_o feel_v from_o the_o strain_n and_o crushing_n of_o the_o parturition_n or_o sudden_a chillness_n of_o a_o open_a air_n not_o yet_o for_o his_o cold_a harbour_n and_o straw-bed_n which_o misery_n he_o foreknow_v and_o voluntary_o choose_v and_o with_o a_o smile_a patience_n undergo_v but_o for_o man_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o and_o he_o misery_n now_o begin_v his_o intercession_n for_o man_n offence_n and_o offer_v these_o first_o tear_n for_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o thus_o come_v among_o we_o poor_a and_o naked_a his_o pious_a mother_n who_o we_o may_v imagine_v free_a from_o eve_n curse_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o without_o pain_n he_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o who_o be_v enable_v present_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o nurse_n after_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n take_v he_o up_o luk._n 2.7_o and_o cast_v such_o poor_a clothes_n about_o he_o as_o her_o fortune_n and_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n afford_v and_o instead_o of_o a_o cradle_n lay_v her_o babe_n down_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_a be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o hard_a pillow_n for_o he_o if_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o cradle_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o much_o unlike_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o death_n §_o 29_o after_o this_o low_a manner_n if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o our_o lord_n exinanition_n to_o teach_v haughty_a man_n humility_n digress_v digress_v and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v because_o thus_o bear_v he_o will_v be_v who_o alone_o among_o all_o infant_n foreknow_v and_o preelect_v both_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o among_o beast_n as_o afterward_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o among_o thief_n thus_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n who_o may_v have_v he_o think_v fit_a have_v be_v create_v with_o the_o same_o preeminence_n as_o the_o first_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o flourish_a age_n please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o for_o his_o birth_n unto_o a_o woman_n and_o for_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o youth_n and_o infancy_n and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v put_v he_o not_o a_o adam_n from_o the_o earth_n hut_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o who_o when_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n have_v build_v his_o golden_a temple_n yet_o be_v he_o ashamed_a that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o so_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v he_o thus_o to_o expiate_v the_o former_a adam_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la gen._n 3.5_o this_o altissimus_fw-la become_v similis_fw-la homini_fw-la like_o to_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n because_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o spouse_n wish_n in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n to_o please_v this_o his_o spouse_n as_o her_o brother_n he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n not_o leave_v out_o nor_o skip_v over_o that_o sleep_a and_o unactive_a age_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o that_o loathsome_a and_o impotent_a condition_n of_o a_o newborn_a infant_n of_o which_o see_v ezec._n 16.4_o though_o he_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o affair_n till_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o pudorem_fw-la exordii_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la recusavit_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumelias_fw-la transcurrit_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o so_o dark_a and_o straight_o a_o cell_n as_o a_o woman_n womb_n wherein_o some_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o suffering_n much_o early_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o his_o very_a first_o conception_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n a_o perfect_a use_n of_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o his_o suffering_n when_o as_o god_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o miserable_a life_n have_v suspend_v in_o other_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n now_o after_o that_o we_o once_o understand_v what_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n that_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v what_o evil_a will_v not_o we_o choose_v rather_o then_o once_o more_o undergo_v it_o and_o what_o horror_n have_v nicodemus_n thereof_o when_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v it_o jo._n 3_o yet_o so_o fervent_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o intimate_v and_o unite_a unto_o he_o unless_o he_o take_v up_o his_o first_o lodging_n though_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inconvenient_a even_o within_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o as_o this_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n so_o again_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o mysterious_a eucharist_n he_o contrive_v a_o way_n how_o his_o sacred_a body_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o we_o and_o he_o dwell_v again_o within_o we_o as_o soon_o also_o as_o free_v from_o this_o first_o restraint_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n who_o omnipotent_a hand_n have_v former_o make_v the_o world_n take_v and_o bind_v anew_o with_o swathband_n which_o be_v at_o last_o when_o sufficient_o grow_v for_o it_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n and_o fasten_v with_o nail_n not_o to_o mention_v yet-anoth_a bind_n namely_o that_o of_o his_o tongue_n to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o silence_n no_o small_a misery_n to_o that_o feeble_a age_n which_o want_v most_o help_n yet_o can_v ask_v none_o but_o a_o great_a humiliation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o this_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v empty_v itself_o into_o so_o long_a dumbness_n and_o silence_n be_v already_o a_o agnus_fw-la ligatus_fw-la &_o se_fw-la obmutescens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la who_o also_o after_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n yet_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o self-denial_n in_o this_o kind_a that_o though_o all_o his_o word_n flow_v with_o wisdom_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n psal_n 47.2_o and_o be_v all_o careful_o lay_v up_o by_o his_o observe_a mother_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o historian_n four_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n that_o come_v from_o this_o word_n till_o he_o be_v 12_o year_n old_a and_o that_o first_o word_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 2.49_o again_o like_v to_o man_n he_o become_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o same_o law_n with_o they_o gal._n 4.4_o not_o only_o under_o the_o moral_a but_o ceremonial_a too_o which_o cost_v his_o infancy_n a_o bloody_a circumcision_n not_o under_o god_n but_o cesar_n law_n too_o the_o punctual_a obedience_n to_o which_o wherein_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o woman_n so_o great_a with_o child_n may_v not_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n more_o exact_v this_o submission_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o mother_n cost_v he_o so_o many_o affliction_n attend_v his_o nativity_n wherein_o he_o descend_v far_o below_o his_o servant_n the_o rigid_a baptist_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n with_o great_a resort_n of_o congratulate_v neighbour_n and_o thus_o early_o begin_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o follower_n in_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n in_o some_o sense_n out_o of_o who_o bosom_n he_o come_v and_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n into_o this_o place_n of_o beast_n here_o look_v upon_o he_o now_o at_o his_o very_a low_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o well_o do_v s._n paul_n expression_n of_o his_o exinanition_n suit_n with_o it_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o forlorn_a infant_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a yet_o become_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n
priest_n that_o after_o their_o second_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n conduct_v the_o people_n again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n former_o demolish_v against_o who_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n clothe_v in_o poor_a and_o filthy_a garment_n satan_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v great_a accusation_n god_n rebuke_n he_o satan_n for_o it_o and_o command_v joshuahs_n filthy_a garment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o a_o mitre_n and_o crown_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n see_v zach._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o place_n be_v join_v a_o promise_n concern_v this_o our_o jesus_n call_v there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oriens_fw-la or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n germane_a who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o other_o and_o who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n §_o 59_o but_o though_o jesuse_v these_o two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o both_o send_v deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n after_o a_o captivity_n and_o both_o reconductor_n of_o god_n people_n into_o canaan_n yet_o far_o short_a they_o come_v of_o this_o jesus_n who_o save_v mankind_n from_o a_o far_o high_a slavery_n and_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o those_o other_o be_v and_o indeed_o from_o the_o only_a captivity_n that_o can_v make_v we_o true_o miserable_a viz_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n triumph_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o these_o three_o the_o only_a terrible_a enemy_n of_o poor_a mankind_n who_o before_o that_o this_o saviour_n come_v sit_v in_o chain_n and_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n tremble_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a torment_n §_o 60_o this_o great_a saviour_n come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o for_o our_o salvation_n from_o satan_n by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.15_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 1_o jo._n 3.8_o for_o this_o be_v he_o make_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n and_o spectacle_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n that_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o contrive_v against_o he_o 2_o and_o so_o for_o our_o save_n from_o sin_n sermo_n omni_fw-la acceptione_n dignus_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o a_o comfortable_a say_n beyond_o all_o other_o say_n this_o that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n especial_o when_o our_o conscience_n add_v quorum_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la 3_o last_o for_o the_o salvation_n from_o death_n o_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o these_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o this_o jesus_n much_o more_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o indear_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o deliver_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o saviour_n whatever_o have_v or_o can_v be_v for_o this_o jesus_n come_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v not_o so_o much_o with_o his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o as_o with_o his_o patience_n and_o conquer_v not_o by_o his_o enemy_n suffering_n but_o his_o own_o 1_o to_o conquer_v those_o powerful_a spirit_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o weak_a flesh_n by_o this_o flesh_n they_o conquer_v we_o and_o in_o this_o flesh_n he_o redeem_v we_o 2_o to_o conquer_v death_n himself_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v death_n but_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o act._n 2.24_o and_o by_o this_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o to_o save_v our_o life_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o jo._n 10.15_o and_o heal_v our_o wound_n with_o his_o own_o stripe_n esay_n 53.5_o 3_o so_o for_o sin_n he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o a_o curse_n become_v himself_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o such_o be_v this_o salvation_n of_o this_o jesus_n and_o such_o the_o way_n of_o it_o worthy_a a_o god_n o_o bless_a jesus_n o_o ever_o bless_a name_n a_o name_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v what_o comfort_n can_v any_o other_o name_n express_v perhaps_o the_o majesty_n or_o power_n or_o holiness_n or_o justice_n or_o eternity_n of_o this_o prince_n have_v afford_v to_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n tremble_a and_o despair_v for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o only_o this_o or_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o have_v aford_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o jesus_n from_o some_o temporal_a tyranny_n from_o a_o pharaoh_n or_o a_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o a_o cesar_n and_o not_o a_o jesus_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a to_o which_o these_o other_o deliverance_n though_o for_o a_o time_n never_o so_o glorious_a will_v have_v leave_v we_o still_o in_o bondage_n and_o in_o fear_n all_o our_o life_n after_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o for_o ever_o bless_a name_n at_o which_o all_o the_o spiritual_a apolluons_a and_o destroyer_n of_o mankind_n all_o spiritual_a pang_n and_o anguish_v of_o soul_n all_o the_o corporal_a messenger_n and_o arrow_n of_o death_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v and_o from_o which_o only_o pronounce_v they_o do_v so_o often_o fly_v away_o bless_a name_n a_o poor_a sinner_n only_a consolation_n on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o the_o grave_a open_v her_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o these_o spiritual_a foe_n on_o every_o side_n invade_v he_o and_o hell-fire_n eternal_a burn_v before_o he_o bless_a therefore_o be_v this_o name_n jesus_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o name_n let_v every_o knee_n bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v this_o jesus_n lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n amen_n §_o 61_o after_o our_o lord_n thus_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o ordain_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o joseph_n and_o mary_n abide_v still_o at_o bethleem_n because_o this_o city_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o own_o country_n very_o remote_a expect_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o presentment_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n certain_a person_n both_o rich_a noble_a and_o learned_a and_o probable_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n come_v from_o the_o oriental_a part_n much_o more_o fame_a for_o wisdom_n to_o adore_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o this_o newborn_a king_n and_o to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n those_o country_n afford_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a shepherd_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v do_v former_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o gentile_n more_o contemplate_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o a_o star_n rather_o and_o the_o jew_n as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o a_o angel_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o a_o general_n union_n in_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o event_n correspond_v exact_o to_o these_o beginning_n have_v show_v we_o that_o after_o some_o few_o for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o mean_a and_o so_o humble_a sort_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n represent_v by_o the_o shepherd_n the_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n represent_v by_o the_o magi_n till_o a_o complete_a harvest_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o the_o addition_n to_o they_o of_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 62_o now_o the_o adoration_n and_o do_v homage_n of_o the_o
six_o or_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a that_o these_o strangers_z in_o the_o country_n travel_v thither_o by_o night_n and_o now_o the_o star_n become_v their_o guide_n and_o go_v before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v near_o our_o lord_n secret_a hermitage_n the_o stable_a where_o he_o lay_v which_o poor_a lodging_n now_o have_v its_o conveniency_n the_o enrolment_n perhaps_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v in_o the_o better_o secure_n of_o his_o life_n it_o descend_v low_a and_o stand_v just_a over_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o visit_n with_o the_o more_o privacy_n and_o happy_o prevent_v their_o ask_n again_o the_o same_o question_n at_o bethleem_n as_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v have_v discover_v this_o infant_n to_o some_o who_o may_v have_v tell_v herod_n so_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n it_o cast_v upon_o this_o grot_n serve_v well_o to_o remove_v any_o scandal_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o person_n they_o find_v within_o it_o and_o probable_o all_o this_o pass_v without_o the_o unworthy_a bethleemite'_v either_o see_v the_o star_n like_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o die_v wilderness_n that_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n whilst_o light_n to_o the_o israelite_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a habit_v guest_n which_o bethleemite_v also_o before_o this_o have_v be_v as_o stupid_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o the_o hierosolymite_n be_v but_o now_o to_o these_o sage_n §_o 66_o the_o magi_n have_v enter_v the_o grot_n what_o now_o may_v seem_v mean_a and_o vile_a to_o they_o of_o or_o in_o the_o house_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o person_n they_o see_v in_o it_o not_o like_a to_o other_o mortal_n and_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o fill_v by_o their_o near_a approach_n to_o this_o infant_n god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o strike_v with_o a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o present_o fall_v prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n mat._n 2.11_o before_o the_o babe_n hold_v in_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o after_o worship_v for_o some_o time_n open_v their_o treasure_n and_o make_v their_o present_n to_o he_o full_a of_o silence_n and_o respect_n and_o testify_v their_o duty_n more_o in_o their_o action_n and_o humble_a posture_n than_o in_o their_o word_n behave_v themselves_o rather_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n than_o in_o a_o lodging_n §_o 67_o the_o gift_n they_o present_v be_v gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o their_o country_n and_o usual_o offer_v to_o great_a person_n see_v gen._n 37.25_o and_o 43.11_o but_o as_o be_v observe_v more_o especial_o proper_a offering_n to_o this_o person_n aurum_fw-la regi_fw-la thus_o deo_n myrrah_n morituro_fw-la it_o be_v as_o of_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n so_o very_a exficcative_n and_o preservative_n from_o putrefaction_n and_o hence_o much_o use_v in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o mingle_v with_o aloe_n another_o gumm_n very_o odoriferous_a a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n be_v bestow_v by_o nicodemus_n on_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o burial_n with_o which_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v wrap_v be_v besmear_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a ingredient_n this_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ointment_n appoint_v for_o anoint_v the_o priest_n and_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.23_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o of_o the_o same_o person_n such_o present_v these_o great_a person_n for_o such_o both_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o title_n of_o magi_n intimate_v they_o to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o science_n study_v only_o by_o the_o nobility_n in_o those_o country_n and_o the_o skill_n thereof_o reward_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n bring_v to_o this_o infant-prince_n as_o the_o first_o tribute_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v their_o complete_a accomplishment_n in_o psal_n 71._o coram_fw-la hillo_o procedent_fw-la aethiopes_n &_o inimici_fw-la ejus_fw-la terram_fw-la lingent_fw-la reges_fw-la tharsis_n &_o insulae_fw-la munera_fw-la offerent_fw-la reges_fw-la arabum_n &_o saba_n dona_fw-la adducent_fw-la et_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la seruient_fw-fr ei_fw-la and_o in_o esai_n 60._o surge_n illuminare_fw-la jerusalem_n quia_fw-la venit_fw-la lumen_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la ambulabunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o reges_a in_o splendore_fw-la ortus_fw-la tui_fw-la inundatio_fw-la camelorum_fw-la operiet_fw-la te_fw-la dromedarri_n madian_n &_o epha_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr saba_n venient_fw-la aurum_fw-la &_o thus_o deferentes_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la deo_fw-la annunciante_n madian_n and_o sheba_n be_v in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la east_n from_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o sheba_n come_v the_o queen_n with_o such_o present_n to_o king_n solomon_n and_o the_o sabean_o that_o take_v away_o job_n cattle_n job_n 1.15_o and_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o ethiopia_n common_a also_o to_o arabia_n 12.1_o numb_a 12.1_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ethiopia_n lie_v west_n of_o it_o and_o further_o off_o §_o 68_o their_o gift_n accept_v with_o smile_n after_o some_o further_a devotion_n and_o contemplation_n make_v on_o their_o knee_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o a_o supernatural_a joy_n or_o perhaps_o ecstasy_n they_o receive_v a_o smile_n and_o benediction_n from_o this_o omnipotent_a babe_n and_o so_o retire_v infinite_o satisfy_v for_o the_o long_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v and_o their_o illuminate_v reason_v nothing_o a_o mate_v but_o much_o edifyed_a with_o the_o mean_a accommodation_n they_o have_v see_v and_o the_o humble_a entrance_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o the_o world_n to_o cure_v its_o pride_n and_o last_o ready_a now_o to_o invite_v herod_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a happiness_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o taster_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n §_o 69_o and_o now_o whilst_o they_o take_v their_o rest_n that_o night_n in_o the_o town_n and_o be_v think_v of_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pious_a king_n herod_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o celestial_a treasure_n they_o have_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v remove_v present_o by_o he_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o lodging_n into_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n he_o have_v new_o build_v for_o he_o behold_v in_o their_o sleep_n the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o son_n unto_o they_o further_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n return_v to_o herod_n as_o be_v purpose_v who_o counsel_n be_v treacherous_a but_o secret_o and_o speedy_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n which_o also_o they_o successful_o perform_v §_o 70_o meanwhile_o what_o great_a consolation_n may_v we_o imagine_v do_v the_o neglect_a virgin_n mother_n and_o her_o devout_a husband_n receive_v next_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o their_o desolate_a lodging_n from_o the_o unexpected_a appearance_n of_o these_o royal_a guest_n from_o a_o foreign_a land_n conduct_v to_o that_o obscure_a place_n by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n from_o their_o sudden_a prostration_n and_o adoration_n in_o their_o first_o approach_n as_o subject_n also_o of_o this_o newborn_a prince_n and_o from_o those_o rich_a present_n a_o opportune_a supply_n of_o their_o poverty_n what_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o infinite_a bowel_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n they_o understand_v by_o this_o homage_n pay_v by_o these_o gentile-prince_n that_o this_o babe_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o and_o rule_v over_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o thing_n also_o they_o hear_v afterward_o from_o simeon_n at_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n lumen_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o this_o meeting_n and_o the_o star_n so_o god_n be_v wont_v still_o to_o mix_v hardship_n with_o favour_n and_o recompense_v any_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o double_a consolation_n but_o in_o this_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n little_a do_v they_o know_v that_o their_o poor_a babe_n so_o mean_o lodge_v be_v the_o talk_n of_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o envy_v of_o herod_n or_o foresee_v the_o terrible_a storm_n that_o will_v short_o arise_v from_o thence_o §_o
sumptuous_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemn_a reception_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o lord_n thereof_o though_o intend_v by_o herod_n for_o his_o own_o begin_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o he_o in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o some_o eight_o year_n finish_v and_o dedicate_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o house_n but_o all_o the_o outwork_n and_o building_n not_o finish_v till_o 46_o year_n afterward_o and_o about_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n begin_v his_o predication_n see_v john_n 2.20_o §_o 77_o here_o whilst_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o whilst_o these_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n who_o further_o consider_v who_o son_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o offer_v be_v continue_v their_o devotion_n and_o infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o newborn_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n choose_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v reflect_v also_o on_o the_o strange_a thing_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o divine_a offspring_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o other_o by_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o on_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o sage_n there_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n into_o the_o temple_n though_o holy_a old_a man_n simeon_n uncertain_a whether_o a_o priest_n but_o conjecture_v rather_o none_o from_o the_o evangelist_n silence_n herein_o who_o enlighten_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o common_a expectation_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n see_v luk._n 2.38_o of_o this_o new_a king_n for_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v detain_v ever_o after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n less_o or_o more_o under_o the_o servitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cause_n in_o they_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o free_v israel_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o the_o roman_a heavy-yoke_n but_o simeon_n with_o more_o spiritual_a eye_n expel_v it_o for_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o i_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n longed-aft_a and_o prayed-for_a the_o come_n of_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o to_o this_o devout_a person_n we_o may_v imagine_v his_o see_v the_o world_n so_o overrun_v with_o sin_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o satan_n cause_v much_o grief_n for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o often_o break_v out_o into_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o the._n prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 62._o 1._o for_o sion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o vers_fw-la 6_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n i_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o salvation_n of_o zion_n come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o recompense_n before_o he_o and_o upon_o such_o fervent_a supplication_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o consolation_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n and_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o grave_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n again_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o our_o load_n be_v be_v then_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o small_a infant_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n §_o 78_o upon_o which_o come_v in_o thither_o at_o this_o instant_a with_o great_a devotion_n and_o humility_n he_o take_v this_o divine_a child_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n be_v herein_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n accept_v from_o god_n hand_n this_o her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o embrace_v of_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o elizabeth_z be_v before_o luk._n 1.41_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n joyful_o sing_v before_o the_o company_n there_o assemble_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la blessing_n god_n for_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v prepare_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o child_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o sudden_a action_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o reverend_a old_a man_n put_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o s._n joseph_n into_o a_o new_a joyful_a wonder_n after_o all_o those_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o child_n hear_v before_o and_o add_v still_o more_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n treasure_n out_o of_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n §_o 79_o after_o this_o he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a infant_n again_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o give_v as_o a_o old_a man_n if_o not_o also_o a_o priest_n his_o benediction_n to_o the_o thrice_o happy-parent_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v also_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o his_o new_a kingdom_n of_o which_o suffering_n one_o heavy_a one_o be_v then_o immediate_o to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v his_o more_o particular_a address_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o s._n joseph_n before_o those_o sad_a time_n be_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o advancement_n as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v of_o many_o in_o god_n people_n israel_n such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o sceptre_n so_o also_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o other_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o those_o secular_o great_a and_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v thorough_o discover_v the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v much_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o as_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a on_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o blaspheme_v see_v psal_n 105.18_o after_o and_o for_o which_o follow_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n of_o that_o nation_n until_o this_o day_n when_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v pierce_v her_o soul_n out_o of_o maternal_a compassion_n towards_o he_o whilst_o she_o shall_v stand_v by_o and_o behold_v such_o thing_n do_v to_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n after_o which_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o much_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v esay_n 8.14,15_o 42.6_o 49.6_o 52.10_o 11.10_o 65.2_o as_o we_o usual_o find_v those_o late_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o deliver_v their_o prediction_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a both_o come_n from_o the_o same_o dictator_n and_o he_o receive_v again_o from_o the_o infant_n the_o benediction_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o parent_n he_o now_o joyful_o retire_v wait_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o near_a approach_a death_n and_o dissolution_n from_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o his_o old_a age_n §_o 80_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n cause_v much_o admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o this_o first_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v our_o lord_n now_o open_o give_v in_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o ratify_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n as_o both_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o this_o happy_a news_n a_o woman_n also_o of_o a_o great_a age_n anna_n a_o prophetess_n too_o detain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o simeon_n be_v for_o her_o behold_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_v simeon_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n concern_v this_o child_n his_o be_v the_o newborn_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o person_n and_o severity_n and_o sequestration_n of_o her_o life_n from_o common_a converse_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n add_v very_o much_o who_o the_o evangelist_n thus_o set_v forth_o that_o she_o have_v live_v in_o perpetual_a widowhood_n from_o her_o youth_n after_o only_o have_v seven_o year_n enjoy_v
roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o fact_n cause_v two_o thousand_o more_o of_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o archelaus_n go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o solicit_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingship_n from_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o jew_n there_o also_o supplicate_v against_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o nation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v free_v from_o any_o particular_a king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o also_o the_o more_o to_o promote_v their_o suit_n display_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n the_o divine_a hand_n be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o luxurious_a life_n of_o herod_n his_o father_n yet_o their_o design_n be_v total_o frustrate_v and_o so_o be_v archelaus_n his_o too_o for_o augustus_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 17._o c._n 17._o archelaum_n quidem_fw-la regem_fw-la non_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la dimidiae_fw-la vero_fw-la judeae_n regionis_fw-la quae_fw-la herodi_n tributa_fw-la reddebat_fw-la toparcham_n constituit_fw-la spondens_fw-la et_fw-la regiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la si_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o favoribus_fw-la circa_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la meritus_fw-la appareret_fw-la but_o the_o issue_n concern_v he_o be_v that_o after_o about_o nine_o year_n continuance_n in_o this_o dignity_n upon_o a_o new_a complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v by_o augustus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o brother_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o jew_n still_o become_v more_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n §_o 99_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o some_o for_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n chap_n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 1.23_o that_o as_o there_o before_o esaiah_n child_n the_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n esai_n 8.18_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o holy-woman_n esai_n 8.4_o 5_o represent_v our_o bless_a lady_n be_v two_o year_n old_a so_o as_o to_o discern_v food_n grateful_a from_o ungrateful_a or_o so_o as_o plain_o to_o speak_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o two_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o damascus_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n so_o before_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o same_o age_n herod_n who_o be_v king_n of_o samaria_n as_o well_o as_o judea_n and_o oboda_n the_o king_n of_o damascus_n some_o few_o month_n before_o herod_n see_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 10._o be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o their_o kingdom_n also_o by_o augustus_n the_o king_n then_o also_o of_o assyria_n take_v away_o so_o as_o that_o their_o posterity_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o title_n or_o extent_n of_o power_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v destroy_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o come_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o this_o very_a time_n also_o one_o judas_n in_o galilee_n under_o pretence_n of_o recover_a liberty_n gather_v force_n and_o pillage_v the_o country_n against_o who_o varus_n the_o roman_a perfect_a of_o syria_n send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n thither_o besiege_v and_o take_v sephoris_n and_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n 15._o see_v antiq._n l_o 17._o c._n 15._o josephus_n also_o mention_n many_o other_o every_o where_o raise_n tumult_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o archelaus_n during_o all_o which_o fright_v and_o the_o sword_n travel_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n to_o revenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o newborn_a messiah_n the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n joseph_n enjoy_v in_o egypt_n a_o peaceful_a security_n §_o 100_o herod_n in_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o archelaus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o dignity_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o dominion_n be_v make_v by_o augustus_n toparcha_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o judea_n not_o galilee_n all_o tumult_n there_o quiet_v and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n country_n now_o under_o another_o command_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o child_n that_o be_v the_o true_a king_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o this_o return_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v lively_o prefigure_v in_o moses_n exod._n 4.19_o a_o deliverer_n also_o of_o god_n people_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o when_o pharaoh_n as_o here_o herod_n a_o little_a before_o this_o deliverance_n have_v take_v order_n for_o all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n miraculous_o escape_v and_o who_o afterward_o for_o his_o safety_n have_v flee_v to_o midian_a from_o whence_o god_n command_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n where_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n usual_o deliver_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n when_o in_o any_o strait_n viz._n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o haste_n and_o by_o main_a strength_n and_o force_n when_o as_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o universal_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n but_o tacit_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o other_o human_a affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v a_o opportunity_n by_o a_o secret_a but_o effectual_a flection_n and_o wind_a of_o these_o not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n §_o 101_o joseph_n also_o retain_v some_o dread_n of_o archelaus_n one_o who_o have_v already_o shed_v much_o blood_n in_o quell_v a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n matt._n 2.22_o not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o bethleem_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o thought_n thereof_o as_o imagine_v it_o god_n pleasure_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o that_o honourable_a city_n of_o david_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n where_o also_o the_o strange_a occurrence_n in_o our_o lord_n birth_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o indeed_o this_o obscure_a and_o rude_a place_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v preordain_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n education_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o grosly-unbelieving_a jew_n and_o obstinate_a pharise_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v and_o our_o lord_n less_o suspect_v for_o what_o he_o be_v for_o so_o still_o sometime_o by_o good_a man_n it_o be_v argue_v against_o he_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la nazareth_n potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la esse_fw-la jo._n 1.46_o and_o jo._n 7.52_o scrutare_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la say_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n to_o nicodemus_n quia_fw-la à _fw-la galilea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surget_fw-la §_o 102_o yet_o s._n matthew_n mat._n 2.23_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o this_o his_o habitation_n and_o title_n chap._n 2.23_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazareen_n perhaps_o allude_v to_o esai_n 11.1_o call_v he_o nazar_n flos_fw-la surculus_fw-la or_o germane_a de_fw-fr radice_fw-la isai_n exurgens_fw-la with_o which_o agree_v zech._n 3.8_o 6.12_o behold_v the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n whence_o also_o nazareth_n be_v suppose_v to_o take_v its_o name_n the_o territory_n there_o be_v observe_v to_o abound_v exceed_o with_o variety_n of_o odoriferous_a plant_n and_o flower_n to_o this_o day_n of_o which_o thus_o eugen._n rogerus_fw-la in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o live_v at_o nazareth_n for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o order_n there_o this_o city_n be_v well_o call_v a_o flower_n for_o i_o may_v aver_v say_v he_o that_o have_v run_v through_o many_o realm_n and_o view_v many_o province_n as_o well_o of_o asia_n as_o africa_n and_o europe_n i_o never_o see_v any_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o nazareth_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a odoriferous_a flower_n and_o plant_n which_o grow_v there_o through_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o from_o the_o month_n of_o december_n even_o to_o april_n all_o the_o little_a hill_n field_n
active_a nature_n spirit_n and_o judgement_n to_o return_v to_o be_v imprison_v for_o several_a year_n in_o such_o a_o impotent_a body_n as_o to_o be_v swath_v cradle_v mute_a and_o for_o all_o convenience_n or_o necessity_n whole_o disposed-of_a by_o another_o that_o know_v not_o his_o mind_n §_o 107_o 3ly_n such_o a_o perfection_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v manhood_n of_o our_o lord_n soul_n and_o intellect_n be_v suppose_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o so_o much_o vacancy_n from_o any_o serious_a external_a employment_n as_o accompany_v childhood_n we_o may_v imagine_v but_o lord_n to_o have_v pass_v those_o his_o first_o day_n continual_o in_o prayer_n which_o also_o infer_v silence_n and_o recollection_n and_o in_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o business_n he_o come_v for_o into_o the_o world_n which_o also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o that_o when_o at_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v enter_v on_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o daytime_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o business_n and_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a necessity_n continual_o flock_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v then_o to_o rise_v on_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o spend_v part_n or_o sometime_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n see_v mark_n 1.35_o luk._n 5.16_o 6.12_o till_o than_o that_o our_o lord_n growth_n be_v capable_a of_o corporal_a labour_n we_o may_v just_o account_v his_o time_n at_o nazareth_n spend_v muchwhat_a like_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n or_o also_o his_o own_o 40_o day_n sojourn_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o become_v a_o fervent_a mediator_n for_o we_o now_o by_o his_o take_v our_o flesh_n become_v his_o brethren_n and_o negociate_v our_o business_n so_o much_o more_o with_o god_n when_o hinder_v by_o his_o age_n for_o do_v it_o yet_o with_o man_n and_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o well_o please_v in_o he_o accept_v his_o service_n in_o this_o time_n of_o nonage_n and_o sequestration_n from_o human_a affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o devote_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o mankind_n be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v much_o benefit_n from_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o holy_a hermit_n who_o without_o any_o conversation_n with_o man_n apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o like_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n pray_v whilst_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v here_o with_o satan_n and_o a_o thousand_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o strength_n and_o succour_n may_v we_o be_v think_v to_o receive_v from_o those_o infinitely-meritorious_a intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o silent_a infancy_n who_o outward_a deportment_n also_o in_o this_o time_n correspond_v with_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o beget_v great_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o like_a devotion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n that_o daily_o behold_v it_o and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o little_a family_n much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o strict_a monastic_o both_o these_o person_n be_v before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n high_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o by_o so_o near_a access_n to_o his_o person_n receive_v daily_o new_a influence_n and_o recruit_n thereof_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o belove_a evangelist_n describe_v he_o jo._n 1.14_o 16_o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o all_o for_o and_o from_o this_o fountain_n of_o grace_n §_o 108_o in_o such_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o conversation_n with_o heaven_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n till_o now_o he_o have_v run_v out_o â—2_n year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o happen_v a_o very_a strange_a accident_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o all_o male_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v for_o his_o residence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n there_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o that_o then_o none_o shall_v appear_v empty_a or_o without_o a_o offering_n i._n e._n offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o increase_n see_v exod._n 23.15_o 17._o 34.20_o deut._n 16.17_o prov._n 3.9_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v dispenced-with_a and_o the_o male_n be_v say_v to_o be_v oblige_v thereto_o only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o or_o fifty_o but_o at_o the_o great_a pascal_n feast_v it_o be_v usual_a from_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o so_o s._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o husband_n s._n joseph_n that_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v take_v with_o they_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n after_o able_a to_o travel_v so_o far_o who_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o such_o account_n how_o dear_a to_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o to_o have_v relinquish_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o miss_v our_o lord_n when_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o hope_v to_o find_v he_o go_v before_o with_o some_o of_o their_o kindred_n argue_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o first_o journey_n in_o which_o also_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o not_o stray_v froth_n they_o and_o their_o seek_v he_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o observation_n make_v by_o they_o of_o his_o former_a inclination_n and_o practice_n there_o at_o these_o feast_n §_o 109_o now_o then_o when_o jesus_n have_v complete_v the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n all_o god_n work_n be_v exact_o measure_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o time_n among_o which_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o and_o of_o 7_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n as_o usual_o to_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n after_o the_o eastern_a magi_n their_o have_v already_o proclaim_v the_o birth_n of_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o herod_n assemble_v and_o consult_v they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o again_o after_o 10_o year_n more_o pass_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a thereof_o and_o to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o celestial_a original_a and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o age_n as_o yet_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o acquire_v these_o by_o study_n or_o human_a art_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v now_o by_o compare_v the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n and_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a knowledge_n that_o make_v they_o all_o astonish_v appear_v in_o this_o child_n discern_v this_o divine_a person_n and_o yield_v he_o a_o due_a obedience_n and_o adoration_n which_o appearance_n also_o be_v make_v when_o archelaus_n herod_n son_n that_o rule_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o may_v be_v dread_v as_o heir_n of_o his_o father_n malice_n also_o to_o the_o new_a messiah_n be_v before_o this_o suppose_v our_o lord_n stay_v in_o egypt_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o herod_n reign_n according_a to_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n judaic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o only_a nine_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o government_n by_o augustus_n and_o banish_v to_o vienna_n in_o france_n and_o a_o roman_a precedent_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n after_o therefore_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o multitude_n return_v homeward_o our_o lord_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n on_o a_o sudden_a withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o parent_n here_o on_o earth_n without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o make_v know_v to_o they_o may_v to_o their_o human_a reason_n have_v seem_v somewhat_o extravagant_a and_o perilous_a and_o so_o have_v receive_v some_o obstruction_n from_o their_o great_a solicitude_n for_o his_o safety_n wherein_o he_o have_v also_o show_v to_o we_o how_o little_a any_o relation_n of_o kindred_n many_o time_n great_a let_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v when_o any_o way_n hinder_v our_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o disengagement_n from_o kindred_n he_o also_o give_v we_o example_n afterward_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o therefore_o immediate_o return_v to_o the_o temple_n carry_v hither_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o holy_a
envious_a rival_n in_o the_o by-standing_a people_n much_o admire_v his_o discovery_n of_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v he_o when-as_a indeed_o his_o mean_a parentage_n if_o know_v to_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v cause_v a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n the_o more_o they_o see_v no_o human_a mean_n either_o in_o so_o young_a a_o age_n of_o his_o attain_v such_o science_n or_o in_o a_o mean_a education_n such_o confidence_n but_o this_o unworthy_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v as_o enlighten_v in_o some_o thing_n so_o blind_v in_o other_o that_o what_o be_v decree_v may_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o §_o 117_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o 12_o to_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o three_o and_o yet_o more_o solemn_a manifestation_n to_o israel_n we_o find_v only_o this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n nonage_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v with_o those_o few_o with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o assist_v joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o manual_a employment_n and_o from_o this_o our_o lord_n be_v permit_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n in_o who_o both_o word_n and_o action_n to_o those_o who_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o appear_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o little_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o our_o own_o fame_n or_o reputation_n therein_o and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o as_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n which_o our_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n if_o we_o have_v any_o find_v with_o god_n and_o the_o everliving_a and_o only_a right-judging_a world_n of_o his_o the_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v above_o for_o he_o only_o have_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n not_o who_o man_n but_o who_o the_o lord_n valu_v and_o esteem_v and_o tantus_fw-la cuique_fw-la only_o quantus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la §_o 118_o but_o yet_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o lord_n life_n and_o conversation_n in_o this_o time_n may_v rational_o be_v collect_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n luke_n word_n chap._n 2.44_o where_o his_o parent_n miss_v our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n and_o preach_v his_o conversation_n be_v free_a and_o common_a with_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n or_o neighbourhood_n to_o he_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o familiarity_n and_o affability_n for_o he_o be_v in_o no_o peril_n of_o temptation_n or_o contagion_n of_o sin_n what_o need_v he_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a solitude_n when_o the_o case_n be_v much_o otherwise_o with_o any_o of_o we_o again_o from_o s._n luke_n saying_n as_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 40_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n so_o vers_n 52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n i._n e._n as_o he_o grow_v elder_a he_o more_o and_o more_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctior_fw-la aut_fw-la gratior_fw-la say_v cardinal_n tolet_n progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la aetatis_fw-la incremento_fw-la perfectioribus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la operibus_fw-la incubuerit_fw-la or_o sapientiora_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la proferret_fw-la apud_fw-la or_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n always_o equal_o full_a of_o light_n and_o heat_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v they_o as_o it_o draw_v near_a to_o we_o and_o we_o more_o partake_v they_o i_o say_v from_o vers_n 52_o compare_v with_o vers_n 47._o that_o in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o doctor_n and_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o during_o this_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o discover_v and_o send_v forth_o continual_o many_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a prudence_n sanctity_n and_o charity_n not_o only_o before_o his_o mother_n and_o s._n joseph_n but_o among_o his_o other_o kindred_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o be_v exceed_o love_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o and_o they_o clear_o see_v concern_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 1.66_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o which_o great_a admiration_n of_o he_o we_o find_v those_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o have_v follow_v he_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o his_o mother_n but_o yet_o from_o matt._n 13.54_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 4.16_o amp_n c._n it_o also_o appear_v that_o he_o cast_v such_o a_o veil_n over_o these_o his_o divine_a excellency_n and_o be_v so_o reserve_v in_o his_o conversation_n that_o no_o great_a reputation_n or_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o hence_o the_o most_o of_o they_o wonder_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o these_o divine_a grace_n in_o his_o preach_n at_o nazareth_n they_o except_v though_o not_o against_o any_o delinquency_n or_o deficiency_n in_o his_o manner_n yet_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o common_a object_n of_o contempt_n and_o his_o illiterate_a education_n §_o 119_o 2ly_n from_o the_o word_n his_o mother_n speak_v to_o he_o private_o at_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n where_o also_o our_o bless_a lady_n show_v her_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o her_o poor_a friend_n or_o also_o kinsfolk_n upon_o their_o want_a wine_n which_o word_n imply_v her_o desire_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o therewith_o and_o upon_o his_o demur_n yet_o her_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o servant_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v shall_v bid_v they_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o collect_v that_o he_o have_v do_v private_o many_o miracle_n beforetime_n in_o his_o youth_n in_o some_o domestic_a necessity_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o also_o in_o some_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o trade_n though_o this_o miracle_n in_o cana_n may_v notwithstanding_o still_o be_v say_v the_o first_o i._n e._n public_a one_o do_v by_o he_o after_o his_o beginning_n when_o baptise_a to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n unless_o here_o we_o will_v say_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v some_o particular_a revelation_n beforehand_o of_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o her_o son_n nor_o may_v such_o domestic_a miracle_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v think_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n for_o show_v such_o work_n any_o more_o than_o his_o dispute_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o constitute_v season_n of_o his_o public_a preach_n the_o answer_n also_o then_o make_v to_o his_o mother_n that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o in_o general_n that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v any_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v already_o commence_v upon_o his_o baptism_n but_o rather_o that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o seasonable_a till_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o wine_n more_o appear_v or_o not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o public_a manner_n as_o she_o expect_v our_o lord_n to_o show_v who_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v do_v it_o before_o all_o the_o guest_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n jo._n 7.6_o about_o our_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n for_o our_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o more_o private_o none_o know_v thereof_o but_o the_o servant_n upon_o which_o also_o perhaps_o intimate_v to_o she_o it_o be_v that_o she_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v but_o however_o if_o this_o be_v here_o understand_v of_o public_a miracle_n it_o oppose_v not_o his_o do_v they_o private_o and_o within_o his_o own_o family_n even_o from_o and_o in_o his_o infancy_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n §_o 120_o 3ly_n from_o other_o text_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o competent_a growth_n he_o assist_v with_o his_o own_o corporal_a labour_n his_o parent_n domestic_a necessity_n and_o wrought_v at_o his_o reputed-fathers_n trade_n with_o
such_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n suffer_v who_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o service_n and_o sometime_o undiscreet_a command_n though_o in_o thing_n lawful_a of_o a_o person_n of_o much_o less_o understanding_n unless_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o he_o guide_v his_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o command_n whereto_o it_o require_v his_o obedience_n §_o 124_o and_o among_o such_o his_o mortification_n this_o seem_v no_o small_a one_o that_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n former_o make_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n of_o silence_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o any_o function_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n even_o when_o there_o be_v in_o his_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o nay_o in_o the_o sabbath_n when_o all_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o there_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v to_o the_o people_n act._n 13.27_o and_o among_o other_o his_o most_o devout_a parent_n together_o with_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o forementioned_a dispute_n with_o the_o doctor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o man_n estate_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a till_o 30_o he_o shall_v patient_o stand_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mean_a labourer_n and_o this_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o silence_n hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o not_o always_o free_a from_o error_n by_o other_o which_o render_v his_o fellow-citizen_n so_o astonish_v when_o afterward_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o auditor_n with_o they_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o obedience_n this_o so_o long_o practise_v in_o so_o sovereign_a a_o dignity_n and_o a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o those_o to_o imitate_v who_o have_v part_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o stoop_v by_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n seem_v principal_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 38._o posui_fw-la ori_fw-la meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o obmutui_fw-la &_o humiliatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o silui_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la concaluit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la me_fw-it &_o in_o meditatione_n mea_fw-la exardescet_fw-la ignis_fw-la whilst_o he_o who_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n continual_o burn_v and_o consume_v see_v jo._n 2.17_o converse_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n without_o be_v permit_v either_o to_o instruct_v the_o one_o or_o reprove_v the_o other_o whilst_o he_o who_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o elihu_n job_n 32_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o his_o belly_n as_o new_a wine_n without_o vent_n and_o that_o break_v new_a vessel_n be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o as_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n no_o discourse_n i_o say_v save_v such_o as_o do_v not_o transcend_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o exterior_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o education_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o conversation_n as_o in_o a_o private_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o few_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n remain_v so_o many_o year_n even_o whilst_o repair_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o public_a feast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o diffuse_v its_o light_n walk_v in_o this_o most_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o also_o the_o same_o obedience_n practise_v the_o like_a silence_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o false_a accusation_n before_o his_o passion_n §_o 125_o and_o the_o nazarene_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a entertainment_n of_o he_o when_o visit_v they_o afterward_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n their_z not_o believe_v on_o he_o show_v well_o how_o much_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n eclipse_v and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n among_o they_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v not_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o great_a lesson_n and_o example_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n any_o vain_a honour_n and_o reputation_n save_v that_o with_o god_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o have_v our_o lord_n soon_o manifest_v himself_o to_o israel_n suppose_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n we_o may_v conjecture_v such_o effect_n thereof_o either_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a one_o accompany_v these_o will_v have_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o such_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o long_a time_n of_o conversation_n with_o they_o better_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v daunt_v his_o enemy_n and_o prevent_v his_o death_n and_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o precious_a benefit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v say_v his_o father_n be_v please_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o §_o 126_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v at_o nazareth_n and_o before_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n after_o our_o lord_n public_a appearance_n either_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o after_o his_o manifestation_n though_o a_o mother_n do_v yet_o no_o father_n real_a or_o repute_v shall_v appear_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lookedon_a as_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o no_o other_o be_v in_o sight_n nor_o receive_v any_o honour_n as_o such_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o st._n mark_n probable_o after_o joseph_n decease_n himself_z call_v the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o when_o ever_o s._n joseph_n death_n happen_v doubtless_o it_o be_v undergo_v with_o great_a resignation_n and_o content_a and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v first_o make_v know_v his_o heavenly_a father_n good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o all_o three_o most_o affectionate_o acquiesce_v though_o joseph_n by_o his_o death_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v to_o leave_v and_o lose_v his_o most_o belove_a jesus_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n do_v now_o enjoy_v he_o §_o 127_o now_o that_o after_o so_o profound_a a_o annihilation_n and_o latitancy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o fortune_n and_o obscure_a place_n the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n be_v god_n at_o last_o descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la major_a inter_fw-la natos_fw-la mulierum_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o be_v send_v some_o time_n before_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o near_a approach_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a prince_n for_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n in_o they_o to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o a_o due_a confession_n of_o and_o repentance_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o level_a hill_n and_o fill_a valley_n and_o make_v the_o high_a way_n straight_o and_o last_o by_o their_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n for_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a reception_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o so_o nothing_o in_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o come_n may_v disgust_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o last_o be_v send_v after_o his_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n of_o he_o before_o hand_n to_o show_v also_o and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n his_o very_a person_n to_o they_o for_o remove_v all_o possible_a mistake_n or_o just_a excuse_n §_o 128_o the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o parent_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o very_a first_o be_v his_o leap_v and_o
all_o hereby_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v himself_o §_o 137_o after_o that_o these_o preparation_n be_v make_v and_o our_o lord_n now_o also_o have_v complete_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o levit_n be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 4.3_o 23_o and_o at_o which_o age_n his_o father_n david_n be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n type_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o full_a time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v throw_v off_o his_o long_a disguise_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o herein_o shall_v first_o receive_v in_o public_a before_o john_n and_o all_o the_o people_n a_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o solemn_a unction_n to_o his_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o then_o to_o who_o also_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o john_n be_v relate_v by_o their_o neighbour_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o show_v obedience_n to_o all_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o his_o father_n john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.25_o as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o galilean_n for_o which_o see_v what_o he_o do_v mat._n 17.27_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizemus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o lookedlike_a disobedience_n not_o many_o day_n after_o 30_o year_n old_a go_v up_o as_o many_o other_o from_o galilee_n and_o humble_o present_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o multitude_n to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o john_n as_o a_o penitent_a so_o habit_v so_o mortify_v with_o grief_n and_o confusion_n remember_v the_o burden_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o complete_n the_o confession_n and_o contrition_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a sinner_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o desirous_a of_o the_o same_o absolution_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o those_o of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n baptism_n probable_o from_o john_n 1.28_o be_v bethabara_n viz._n where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n with_o joshua_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o whither_o our_o lord_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n return_v to_o john_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n 3.21_o chap._n 3.21_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o john_n at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o indeed_o one_o end_n of_o john_n baptise_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n jo._n 1.31_o §_o 138_o the_o baptist_n though_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n for_o three_o month_n with_o he_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v never_o before_o see_v this_o sacred_a person_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o avoid_v any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n or_o compact_n so_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o two_o remote_a and_o opposite_a corner_n of_o palestine_n yet_o present_o upon_o his_o appearance_n by_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o s._n jonn'_v non_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 1.33_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o large_o viz._n of_o the_o time_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o which_o solemnity_n because_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o sit_v upon_o our_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v instance_a in_o by_o the_o baptist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o former_o till_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n visible_a to_o all_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o baptist_n then_o present_o know_v he_o and_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o great_a humility_n in_o offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o sinner_n with_o a_o like_a humility_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o so_o great_a a_o presumption_n who_o shoos-latchet_a he_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o people_n jo._n 1.27_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v but_o our_o lord_n now_o no_o way_n disguise_v or_o conceal_v himself_o to_o john_n with_o a_o word_n that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n remove_v his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o he_o §_o 139_o our_o holy_a lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n without_o any_o entertain_v himself_o with_o his_o cousin_n and_o servant_n the_o baptist_n though_o this_o be_v their_o first_o interview_n immediate_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n lo_o i_o come_v as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n to_o all_o those_o hard_a service_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n expect_v from_o he_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n jo_n 12.17_o desire_v he_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n at_o which_o time_n also_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o he_o 12._o jo_n 12._o be_v in_o great_a desolation_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o pray_v and_o the_o baptist_n who_o have_v have_v a_o preindication_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v discern_v his_o son_n by_o the_o visible_a descent_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o extraordinary_a reverence_n s._n john_n give_v to_o he_o or_o also_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o first_o descend_v from_o they_o with_o a_o stream_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a simplicity_n of_o which_o gaulless_n peaceful_a and_o mourn_a creature_n our_o lord_n recommend_v mat._n 10.16_o and_o several_a quality_n in_o it_o observe_v to_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o which_o stream_v dove_n rest_v or_o sit_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v presignify_v by_o god_n to_o john_n and_o probable_o remain_v so_o according_a to_o jo._n 1.33_o till_o haste_v towards_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 140_o this_o appearance_n again_o be_v second_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n this_o person_n to_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o word_n as_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v pre-related_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 42.1_o and_o cite_v also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.18_o and_o do_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o joyful_a news_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n the_o new_a and_o perfect_a legislator_n that_o declare_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o compleatment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o sinner_n the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o meek_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o the_o only_a holy_a and_o eternal_a high_a priest_n last_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o who_o nothing_o at_o all_o displease_v i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v please_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o except_o in_o who_o none_o other_o please_v i_o and_o in_o who_o all_o other_o may_v please_v i_o but_o unless_o through_o he_o i_o can_v love_v sinful_a man_n concern_v who_o the_o time_n be_v that_o it_o repent_v i_o at_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v make_v he_o 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o but_o which_o grief_n this_o my_o son_n have_v remove_v and_o again_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o §_o 141_o the_o same_o with_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n out_o of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n near_a hand_n when_o this_o
res_fw-la varias_fw-la omninoque_fw-la diversas_fw-la versaretur_fw-la for_o that_o natural_o one_o action_n hinder_v another_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o high_a intention_n of_o it_o which_o hindrance_n may_v also_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o his_o divinity_n please_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o humanity_n also_o these_o sinless_a infirmity_n as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o man_n §_o 145_o we_o read_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n afterward_o that_o before_o the_o solemn_a election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n after_o his_o departure_n hence_o that_o he_o retire_v alone_o into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n the_o evening_n before_o and_o there_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o capernaum_n be_v much_o follow_v and_o press_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o night_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v a_o great_a while_n afore_o day_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 1.35_o and_o say_v luk._n 5.16_o to_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o however_o this_o be_v state_v concern_v the_o advantage_n our_o lord_n devotion_n may_v receive_v from_o solitude_n doubtless_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o his_o forty_o day_n and_o all_o his_o other_o retirement_n afterward_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n herein_o and_o show_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o solitude_n fast_v and_o withdraw_v from_o secular_a affair_n for_o our_o enjoy_n a_o near_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o better_a preparation_n in_o the_o undertake_n any_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o ministry_n and_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o also_o that_o he_o who_o as_o other_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o common_a conversation_n yet_o may_v also_o in_o these_o his_o practice_n and_o especial_o this_o his_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n allow_v also_o and_o countenance_n and_o recommend_v to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o and_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o it_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o solitude_n fast_v continual_a prayer_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v that_o whole_a night_n before_o the_o election_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o time_n of_o his_o repair_n to_o mountain_n and_o desert_n viz._n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n so_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v spend_v these_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o his_o fast_n in_o so_o great_a a_o suspension_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o individual_a companion_n thereof_o §_o 146_o in_o which_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o devotion_n moses_n as_o a_o type_n have_v precede_v he_o once_o and_o again_o both_o first_o in_o his_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n 34.28_o exod._n 24.18_o 34.28_o which_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o second_o time_n in_o his_o make_a intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v deut._n 9.18_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v water_n because_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o then_o be_v admit_v also_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 34.5_o and_o as_o also_o according_a to_o this_o action_n of_o moses_n before_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o have_v thus_o also_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n in_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o as_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sake_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o exod._n 32.32_o compare_v deut._n 9.26_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o also_o the_o goat_n send_v into_o the_o desert_n lade_v with_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n and_o as_o this_o type_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n so_o another_o precede_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o elias_n their_o head_n his_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o mountain_n as_o moses_n and_o he_o there_o have_v also_o the_o vision_n of_o and_o extraordinary_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n humanity_n afterward_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v admit_v to_o behold_v his_o father_n glory_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n descend_v upon_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o and_o also_o these_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n represent_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v there_o present_a to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o who_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v complete_v such_o exact_a resemblance_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n §_o 147_o the_o similitude_n also_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o first_o conduct_v by_o his_o father_n into_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o beginning_n to_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n promise_v he_o by_o his_o father_n have_v to_o that_o former_a divine_a conduct_n of_o the_o israelite_n 2.8_o ps_n 2.8_o first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o our_o lord_n also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o correspondence_n also_o which_o his_o forty_o day_n abode_n there_o have_v to_o their_o forty_o year_n yet_o in_o this_o much_o unlike_a that_o he_o in_o this_o desert_n be_v press_v also_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n and_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n much_o urge_v to_o the_o like_o offend_v of_o god_n viz._n not_o by_o not_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n yet_o he_o stand_v where_o they_o fall_v and_o with_o all_o patience_n contrary_a to_o they_o though_o have_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o power_n attend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n for_o his_o relief_n and_o here_o also_o he_o receive_v at_o length_n the_o supply_n of_o his_o hunger_n from_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o they_o to_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o food_n §_o 148_o this_o then_o be_v another_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n withdraw_v into_o this_o desolate_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v s._n matthew_n chap._n 4.1_o and_o fulfil_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n in_o his_o be_v expose_v also_o like_v unto_o we_o unto_o the_o encounter_n and_o strangely-rude_a treatment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n satan_n for_o who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o temptation_n so_o rude_o handle_v and_o carry_v about_o by_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 2.17_o 4.15_o a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o succour_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o our_o temptation_n the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o have_v experimental_o suffer_v himself_o and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v also_o in_o his_o fast_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n show_v to_o we_o the_o arm_n by_o which_o we_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o tempter_n it_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o combat_n with_o he_o as_o the_o first_o who_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o and_o ruin_v by_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v recover_v mankind_n after_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o have_v first_o master_v this_o strong_a man_n who_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o jo._n 14.30_o no_o pride_n of_o life_n no_o disobedience_n no_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o spoil_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n and_o the_o long_a possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o wretched_a mankind_n as_o indeed_o our_o lord_n do_v triumph_n over_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n §_o 149_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v yet_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o john_n and_o the_o people_n namely_o
and_o harmless_a the_o request_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o temptation_n whilst_o hereby_o the_o devil_n hope_v to_o allure_v he_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o humanity_n to_o show_v some_o superfluous_a and_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o mingle_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n a_o vain_a ambition_n of_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o to_o make_v some_o breach_n of_o his_o former_a resignation_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o impatient_a israelite_n also_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n present_o become_v clamorous_a against_o moses_n and_o will_v not_o attend_v god_n good_a time_n and_o leisure_n for_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o want_n §_o 153_o our_o bless_a lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o present_a design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o do_v entire_o and_o only_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n through_o whatever_o suffering_n though_o he_o may_v here_o with_o his_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v present_o banish_v satan_n from_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o last_o and_o have_v dismiss_v he_o with_o some_o sharp_a reproof_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o herein_o a_o example_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o answer_v he_o though_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o according_a to_o what_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n do_v judas_n 9_o or_o our_o lord_n not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o much_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o tempter_n choose_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o here_o also_o he_o prefer_v to_o frame_v all_o his_o three_o reply_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o tak_n say_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a way_n of_o repel_v this_o evil_a fiend_n by_o our_o show_v to_o he_o god_n command_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n as_o also_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n when_o yet_o in_o innocency_n at_o first_o answer_v satan_n tempt_v her_o gen._n 3.3_o that_o she_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o well_o but_o she_o stand_v not_o firm_a to_o it_o §_o 154_o to_o this_o first_o satanical_a temptation_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a hand_n make_v the_o stone_n about_o he_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v reflect_v on_o the_o former_a miscarriage_n of_o god_n people_n when_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o their_o presumptuous_o demand_v a_o miracle_n before_o its_o time_n return_v to_o this_o tempter_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 8.3_o speak_v by_o moses_n concern_v the_o manna_n give_v to_o they_o so_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n tell_v satan_n it_o be_v write_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o context_n there_o run_v thus_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o we_o be_v for_o any_o our_o want_n with_o patience_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o provision_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o manna_n as_o also_o that_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o life_n be_v the_o observe_v his_o father_n word_n and_o command_n and_o the_o yield_a a_o punctual_a obedience_n thereto_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v here_o to_o satan_n what_o elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n jo._n 4.32_o 34._o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o of_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o last_o what_o need_v of_o a_o miracle_n here_o where_o he_o can_v as_o he_o please_v satisfy_v his_o hunger_n by_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n either_o by_o feed_v on_o john_n food_n in_o the_o desert_n at_o hand_n or_o by_o speedy_o quit_v the_o desert_n receive_v it_o elsewhere_o yet_o this_o our_o good_a lord_n who_o will_v not_o here_o at_o such_o a_o person_n request_n relieve_v his_o own_o forty-daies-fast_a with_o a_o miracle_n do_v afterward_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o also_o to_o hew_v thou_o who_o he_o be_v with_o a_o miracle_n supply_v the_o people_n fast_n though_o suffer_v only_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o mat._n 15.32_o thus_o the_o devil_n temptation_n instead_o of_o elevate_a our_o lord_n to_o some_o pride_n by_o which_o himself_o fall_v or_o curiosity_n in_o show_v vainglorious_a and_o superfluous_a wonder_n or_o sensuality_n in_o lust_a after_o food_n produce_v in_o he_o only_o a_o act_n of_o humble_a submission_n obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n and_o order_n §_o 155_o the_o devil_n find_v no_o entrance_n of_o pride_n or_o self-exaltation_n into_o our_o lord_n humanity_n this_o way_n present_o devise_v another_o our_o lord_n hunger_n be_v also_o thus_o long_o continue_v until_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v finish_v and_o remove_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o privacy_n and_o melancholic_a recess_n into_o a_o place_n of_o great_a state_n magnificence_n and_o resort_v and_o so_o take_v he_o up_o say_v the_o text_n carry_v he_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o take_v he_o up_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o temptation_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v also_o no_o small_a temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o lord_n humility_n and_o annihilation_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hug_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n or_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o paw_n of_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a beast_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o whatever_o external_a shape_n know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o the_o transportation_n seem_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v and_o real_a not_o representative_a only_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o vision_n will_v either_o imply_v that_o our_o lord_n humanity_n must_v be_v so_o far_o imposed-upon_a and_o deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o to_o think_v it_o real_a or_o if_o this_o transportation_n know_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v only_o a_o show_n must_v much_o weaken_v the_o temptation_n §_o 156_o bring_v hither_o he_o carry_v he_o straight_o to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o holy_a temple_n sumptuous_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o very_o high_a place_n thereof_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o the_o porticus_fw-la or_o tower_n which_o be_v raise_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o which_o face_v the_o court_n here_o satan_n suppose_v the_o place_n may_v some_o way_n also_o sublimate_v our_o lord_n his_o thought_n if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v the_o other_o way_n upon_o he_o that_o his_o danger_n of_o fall_v may_v beget_v some_o fear_n in_o he_o and_o diffidence_n towards_o god_n here_z i_o say_v he_o mind_v he_o again_o of_o his_o be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o will_v show_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n if_o such_o his_o station_n be_v visible_a to_o they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o will_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n provide_v for_o his_o safety_n in_o secure_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o and_o rely_v on_o the_o support_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n wait_v there_o to_o catch_v he_o a_o hand_n he_o have_v much_o rather_o fall_v into_o than_o those_o of_o satan_n especial_o when_o from_o this_o summity_n where_o he_o be_v place_v there_o be_v no_o stair_n or_o other_o passable_a descent_n and_o because_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n last_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n word_n his_o rule_n satan_n now_o also_o produce_v scripture_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v to_o those_o he_o deceive_v but_o misapply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n if_o not_o particular_o mean_v of_o he_o alone_o yet_o speak_v in_o general_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n must_v also_o be_v true_o extend_v to_o his_o son_n §_o 157_o our_o lord_n still_o remain_v fix_v upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o
no_o way_n move_v upon_o the_o prospect_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o city_n or_o advance_v also_o of_o his_o own_o soon_o meek_o return_v he_o a_o second_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n too_o as_o the_o former_a and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o it_o prohibit_v such_o a_o fact_n upon_o any_o such_o motive_n or_o promsie_n the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o due_a circumstance_n thereof_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o text_n be_v find_v in_o deut._n 6.16_o and_o the_o instance_n there_o make_v be_v not_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o in_o massah_n where_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v some_o thirst_n have_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o expect_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o relieve_v they_o but_o irreverent_o and_o ungrateful_o expostulate_v with_o and_o importune_v moses_n for_o a_o miracle_n in_o their_o supply_n for_o drink_v after_o they_o have_v but_o now_o see_v that_o miracle_n for_o supply_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o patient_a and_o resign_v our_o lord_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o place_n and_o posture_n as_o satan_n have_v set_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o for_o he_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o place_v he_o there_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o thence_o so_o to_o try_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o till_o he_o confound_v think_v of_o change_v the_o scene_n again_o and_z like_o balak_n of_o try_v his_o experiment_n upon_o he_o in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n §_o 158_o have_v therefore_o now_o attack_v our_o meek_a lord_n in_o two_o of_o the_o three_o ordinary_a and_o most_o effective_a sort_n of_o temptation_n as_o s._n john_n reckon_v they_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o to_z eat_v which_o meat_n be_v render_v more_o allure_a by_o extreme_a hunger_n and_o superbia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la some_o vain_a glory_n or_o honour_n when_o so_o mount_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o one_o of_o the_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o world_n by_o there_o show_v himself_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n he_o now_o think_v of_o assault_v he_o with_o the_o three_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la and_o wealth_n and_o covetousness_n that_o that_o temptation_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v towards_o our_o lord_n with_o which_o we_o be_v most_o frequent_o overthrow_v and_o by_o which_o wealth_n and_o honour_n once_o admit_v he_o can_v at_o least_o soon_o work_v his_o ruin_n these_o instrument_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v also_o great_a tempter_n §_o 159_o now_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o the_o glorious_a suggestion_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a satan_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o magnify_v himself_o instead_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v trample_v upon_o our_o lord_n humility_n in_o who_o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o pride_n so_o take_v he_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o transport_v he_o to_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o stately_a height_n the_o top_n of_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n as_o if_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o there_o make_v a_o scheme_n and_o representation_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o spread_v before_o he_o in_o a_o large_a map_n and_o show_v too_o all_o at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v s._n luke_n as_o all_o lie_v at_o his_o his_o foot_n the_o more_o to_o surprise_v he_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o these_o be_v he_o and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o such_o a_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n all_o shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o present_o possess_v of_o they_o whence_o our_o lord_n may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o the_o high_a title_n that_o may_v be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o poor_o treat_v hitherto_o in_o be_v advance_v no_o high_a than_o a_o carpenter_n §_o 161_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o temptation_n with_o many_o more_o word_n and_o show_v the_o many_o honour_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v upon_o his_o true_a servant_n hope_v also_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n may_v much_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o novice_n and_o one_o so_o mean_o educate_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o fall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o deut._n 32.15_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n incrassatus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la dilatatus_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la deum_fw-la factorem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o very_o imprudent_a and_o no_o less_o silly_a be_v such_o a_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lie_n whenas_o indeed_o himself_o be_v a_o miserable_a bankrupt_a and_o prisoner_n tie_v up_o in_o chain_n not_o able_a to_o help_v a_o poor_a witch_n for_o all_o she_o not_o only_a worship_n of_o but_o contract_n and_o give_v her_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o a_o single_a farthing_n nor_o to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o a_o filthy_a swine_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a leave_n and_o permission_n and_o when_o as_o most_o contrary_a he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a person_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o satan_n in_o this_o three_o assault_n say_v nothing_o of_o his_o sonship_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o earth_n to_o adore_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o satan_n himself_o and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v one_o way_n how_o satan_n hope_v his_o temptation_n may_v fasten_v upon_o our_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o at_o least_o provoke_v he_o unreasonable_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o challenge_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o some_o little_a stain_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n may_v possible_o run_v along_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o §_o 162_o but_o our_o meek_a lord_n reply_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o shameful_a lie_n nor_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o delude_a appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o high_a detestation_n of_o his_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v his_o father_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n and_o of_o take_v this_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n as_o if_o his_o last_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a proposal_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o before_o answer_v he_o a_o three_o time_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v place_v of_o poverty_n and_o want_n may_v do_v no_o prohibit_v thing_n to_o make_v ourselves_o rich_a great_a or_o honourable_a which_o it_o indeed_o we_o will_v yet_o by_o this_o way_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o so_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o say_v this_o do_v but_o lie_v to_o we_o thus_o our_o lord_n stout_o repel_v the_o last_o temptation_n also_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o surprisal_n of_o which_o must_v be_v great_a too_o in_o so_o barren_a a_o desert_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a bait_n he_o have_v with_o which_o to_o have_v catch_v our_o lord_n and_o not_o able_a to_o disobey_v our_o lord_n word_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n at_o last_o manifest_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v at_o satan_n request_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o evil_a angel_n depart_v and_o now_o after_o the_o temptation_n as_o usual_o follow_v a_o consolation_n as_o also_o before_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v straight_o pursue_v with_o a_o great_a humiliation_n and_o for_o the_o
verify_n of_o our_o lord_n most_o patient_a and_o meek_a answer_n that_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n god_n send_v his_o good_a angel_n to_o minister_v food_n to_o this_o his_o son_n as_o also_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o desert_n supply_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n the_o anhungred_a israelite_n though_o their_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n do_v not_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o and_o as_o afterward_o he_o send_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n provision_n to_o elijah_n §_o 163_o meanwhile_o the_o baptist_n continue_v all_o this_o time_n his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v and_o reiterate_v in_o our_o lord_n absence_n the_o messiah_n his_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o it_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n flock_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n trouble_v at_o his_o high_a and_o reiterated_a eulogium_fw-la concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o also_o grow_v envious_a of_o his_o great_a fame_n send_v some_o delegate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n to_o examine_v from_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o in_o such_o a_o strange_a guise_n and_o habit_n assume_v such_o a_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o new_a erect_a baptism_n admit_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o religion_n who_o come_v to_o he_o question_v first_o whether_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o who_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o have_v require_v some_o celestial_a evidence_n and_o sign_n thereof_o from_o he_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v with_o much_o asseveration_n jo._n 1.15_o to_o remove_v such_o a_o abhor_a mistake_n from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o people_n who_o also_o much_o debate_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v s._n luke_n chap._n 3.15_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o only_o his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n this_o deny_v by_o he_o they_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o be_v only_o translate_v hence_o and_o yet_o alive_a they_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n to_o return_v to_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o that_o person_n of_o elias_n which_o they_o mean_v and_o who_o most_o probable_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n will_v return_v before_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v for_o a_o new_a conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n then_z ask_v they_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o life_n according_a to_o that_o fancy_n mat._n 16.14_o mark_n 6.16_o or_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o understand_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o prophet_n speak_v of_o and_o promise_v by_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o 18_o that_o shall_v appear_v like_a to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o people_n charge_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strict_a obedience_n to_o all_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o prophet_n indeed_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o last_o but_o the_o same_o question_n with_o the_o first_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v imagine_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o chief_a minister_n this_o again_o deny_v and_o he_o further_o importune_v to_o declare_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v neither_o elias_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n nor_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v or_o proclaim_v in_o the_o desert_n speak_v of_o by_o esaiah_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o their_o messiah_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o so_o for_o this_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o their_o more_o worthy_o entertain_v he_o §_o 164_o upon_o this_o they_o question_v he_o again_o why_o be_v such_o a_o inferior_a praco_fw-la and_o messenger_n and_o none_o of_o those_o person_n name_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o institute_v such_o a_o new_a ceremony_n and_o baptise_v of_o which_o new_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n sin_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v hear_v something_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o zech._n 13.1_o 2._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o baptise_v also_o be_v only_o a_o preparatory_a baptism_n with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n not_o that_o solemn_a one_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o shall_v enter_v the_o people_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confer_v by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o he_o proclaim_v now_o come_v of_o who_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v before_o he_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.15_o jo._n 1.15_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o know_v all_o his_o secret_n and_o of_o who_o he_o only_o have_v also_o always_o a_o clear_a vision_n and_o fruition_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n all_o his_o will_n that_o as_o the_o law_n and_o mystical_a figure_n and_o type_n come_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v what_o grace_n they_o have_v from_o his_o fullness_n tho_o indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o here_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o rather_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o baptist_n yet_o see_v the_o baptist_n like_o discourse_n jo._n 3.31_o last_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o even_o then_o stand_v among_o they_o or_o that_o but_o a_o little_a before_o viz._n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n stand_v among_o they_o tho_o they_o know_v he_o not_o §_o 165_o for_o our_o lord_n be_v return_v again_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n baptize_v there_o first_o to_o choose_v some_o disciple_n to_o attend_v he_o out_o of_o those_o prepare_v by_o john_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n wherein_o john_n for_o a_o time_n also_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o till_o a_o restraint_n shall_v be_v put_v thereto_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o thus_o the_o divine_a providence_n order_v thing_n that_o by_o this_o embassy_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n john_n testification_n of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v immediate_o notify_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o full_a of_o unbelief_n that_o they_o otherwise_o so_o inquisitive_a touch_v this_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n i_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v no_o far_o search_v at_o all_o nor_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o have_v they_o prosecute_v it_o may_v have_v occasion_v their_o question_n and_o persecute_v of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o due_a season_n appoint_v for_o it_o but_o depart_v the_o same_o day_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o above_o 〈◊〉_d mile_n distant_a from_o jordan_n to_o relate_v the_o baptist_n answer_n to_o those_o who_o send_v they_o §_o 166_o the_o next_o day_n after_o these_o messenger_n be_v go_v our_o lord_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o john_n probable_o stand_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n and_o mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o john_n after_o a_o due_a adoration_n perform_v and_o replenish_v with_o joy_n such_o we_o may_v imagine_v as_o when_o at_o our_o lord_n former_a approach_n when_o not_o yet_o bear_v he_o spring_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n john_n 3.29_o contemplate_v also_o the_o divine_a meekness_n and_o modesty_n but_o mix_v with_o majesty_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o countenance_n fall_v on_o proclaim_v to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o behold_v you_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o sacred_a person_n i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o that_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o have_v i_o know_v he_o but_o that_o in_o my_o baptise_v god_n send_v and_o reveal_v he_o to_o i_o and_o also_o manifest_v he_o as_o to_o
i_o to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o see_v and_o now_o bear_v record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n §_o 167_o upon_o which_o speech_n concern_v he_o remain_v at_o some_o distance_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o lord_n intend_v the_o disclose_v of_o himself_o only_o by_o certain_a degree_n without_o any_o near_a approach_n to_o john_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o multitude_n admire_v but_o not_o yet_o follow_v him_z and_o retire_v himself_o where_o god_n his_o father_n have_v provide_v he_o a_o entertainment_n till_o the_o next_o day_n towards_o evening_n when_o as_o two_o of_o john_n frequent_a auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v stand_v with_o he_o which_o disciple_n our_o lord_n mean_v to_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o service_n he_o again_o on_o a_o sudden_a show_v himself_o 1.36_o jo._n 1.36_o who_o john_n behold_v as_o he_o walk_v at_o a_o distance_n iterate_v his_o former_a testimony_n concern_v he_o and_o joyful_o say_v to_o they_o that_o there_o go_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o and_o not_o he_o the_o world_n be_v to_o adore_v and_o follow_v so_o that_o his_o two_o disciple_n one_o of_o which_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n the_o other_z not_o name_v by_o john_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v himself_o especial_o since_o he_o so_o punctual_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n as_o if_o himself_o present_a much_o move_v herewith_o and_o perhaps_o also_o express_o direct_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o most_o holy_a master_n so_o much_o excel_v he_o with_o much_o reverence_n straight_o make_v towards_o and_o silent_o follow_v our_o lord_n not_o presume_v as_o yet_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o observe_v his_o motion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v he_o and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v because_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o john_n like_a encomium_n he_o have_v sudden_o with-drawn_a himself_o from_o the_o people_n our_o lord_n look_v back_o upon_o they_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n a_o title_n give_v to_o no_o ordinary_a person_n mat._n 23.7_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o lodging_n and_o where_o they_o may_v repair_v to_o he_o it_o want_v then_o only_o two_o hour_n of_o night_n since_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o baptist_n such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o be_v by_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o conduct_n he_o courteous_o invite_v they_o to_o it_o and_o there_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o the_o short_a remainder_n of_o the_o day_n where_o by_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n to_o they_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o as_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n they_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o john_n testimony_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n inflame_v by_o his_o discourse_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o emaus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o andrew_n language_n afterward_o to_o his_o brother_n peter_n jo._n 1.41_o §_o 168_o the_o next_o morning_n or_o perhaps_o the_o same_o night_n andrew_n repair_v to_o his_o brother_n simon_n peter_n for_o it_o seem_v their_o extraordinary_a piety_n as_o also_o it_o seem_v a_o special_a divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v both_o of_o they_o from_o their_o fishing-trade_n for_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o baptist_n tell_v he_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o their_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n upon_o their_o master_n the_o baptist_n indication_n of_o he_o and_o the_o familiar_a entertainment_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o simon_n with_o his_o wont_a fervour_n present_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o increase_v his_o faith_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v and_o also_o then_o prophesy_v the_o fore-seen_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n his_o father_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a foundation-stone_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o lord_n more_o at_o large_a expound_v it_o unto_o he_o afterward_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o §_o 169_o here_o be_v now_o three_o disciple_n gather_v to_o our_o lord_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n from_o his_o manifest_v to_o they_o his_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n concern_v they_o the_o like_a to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o baptist_n this_o day_n probable_o spend_v in_o instruct_v these_o neophyt_n the_o next_o morning_n our_o lord_n to_o check_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spread_n of_o his_o fame_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o again_o to_o be_v veil_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o glory_n as_o not_o to_o hinder_v his_o suffering_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o leave_v john_n a_o more_o free_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n purpose_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o so_o great_a a_o conflux_n of_o people_n and_o from_o these_o part_n so_o near_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o kindred_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o whither_o also_o the_o domestic_a affair_n of_o his_o new_o admit_v disciple_n galilean_v as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o accompany_v he_o who_o also_o have_v already_o learn_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o the_o baptist_n his_o name_n parent_n education_n at_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n §_o 170_o set_v forth_o this_o day_n for_o his_o journey_n our_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o philip_n a_o galilean_a also_o and_o fellow-townsman_n of_o peter_n and_o andrew_n perhaps_o then_o find_v in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v some_o discourse_n concern_v jesus_n otherwise_o philip_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_a in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o nathaniel_n our_o lord_n see_v his_o faith_n and_o interior_a inclination_n present_o call_v and_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o society_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o chief_a person_n among_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o devout_a stranger_n that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v jo._n 12.20_o make_v their_o address_n to_o our_o lord_n he_o present_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n to_o carry_v it_o more_o forward_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o nathaniel_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v also_o a_o man_n of_o letter_n who_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v from_o his_o early_a call_n here_o and_o from_o jo._n 21.1_o 14._o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n twelve_o apostle_n call_v bartholomew_n so_o as_o simon_n peter_n be_v bar-jona_n in_o which_o roll_n of_o they_o he_o be_v still_o couple_v to_o philip._n see_v 2._o part._n §_o who_o espy_v alone_o under_o a_o figtree_n perhaps_o at_o his_o devotion_n he_o call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o person_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o thus_o much_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v learn_v concern_v our_o lord_n secular_a condition_n nathaniel_n as_o the_o more_o learned_a common_o be_v less_o credulous_a put_v a_o check_n to_o philip_n forwardness_n especial_o when_o name_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a blind_a not_o only_o to_o nathaniel_n here_o but_o general_o to_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o so_o darken_v in_o this_o proceed_v to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o prophecy_n in_o work_v his_o death_n philip_n without_o far_a disute_n bid_v he_o but_o approach_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n behold_v he_o he_o manifest_v to_o he_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n who_o he_o see_v waver_v in_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o be_v do_v when_o alone_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o to_o this_o omniscience_n of_o our_o lord_n nathaniel_z now_o as_o simon_n peter_n a_o little_a before_o astonish_v thereat_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o contemn_v his_o scruple_n about_o nazareth_n make_v a_o most_o noble_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n doubtless_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v afterward_o mat._n
to_o begin_v his_o office_n and_o the_o business_n on_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n now_o in_o the_o conflux_n thither_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v only_o afar_o off_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o wilderness_n all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o forthwith_o the_o dominator_fw-la who_o you_o seek_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n who_o you_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o advent_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v purge_v fire_n and_o as_o the_o herb_n if_o fuller_n &c._n &c._n §_o 180_o enter_v then_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v it_o profane_v though_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n thereof_o with_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o their_o dung_n and_o disturb_v with_o their_o low_v and_o god_n also_o offend_v with_o the_o ordinary_a fraud_n and_o lie_v that_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bargain_v banker_n also_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o table_n and_o baggs_n hither_o for_o change_v of_o foreign_a coin_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o silent_a devotion_n and_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n read_v to_o and_o instruct_v the_o people_n perhaps_o also_o a_o great_a value_n set_v on_o this_o cattle_n from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o their_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v already_o set_v aside_o for_o sacrifice_n our_o lord_n seize_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o this_o dishonour_n of_o his_o father_n house_n first_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v it_o of_o these_o and_o make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n perhaps_o such_o as_o be_v there_o use_v about_o this_o merchandise_n with_o this_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o their_o seller_n and_o command_v the_o other_o to_o remove_v their_o dove_n with_o a_o majesty_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o gainsay_v or_o oppose_v but_o flee_v away_o from_o he_o the_o banker_n also_o for_o haste_n leave_v their_o money_n which_o he_o as_o if_o this_o in_o such_o place_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o rest_n pour_v out_o and_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v his_o father_n house_n herein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n but_o there_o seem_v more_o to_o be_v mystical_o signify_v in_o this_o action_n viz._n our_o lord_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o reality_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o drive_v out_o of_o god_n worship_n all_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n as_o also_o instead_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n set_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n now_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o residence_n therein_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o manual_a temple_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n humanity_n see_v col._n 2.9_o §_o 181_o in_o do_v this_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o his_o disciple_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n behold_v this_o action_n and_o wonder_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o courage_n and_o attempt_v and_o the_o success_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n faith_n s._n jerome_n in_o mat._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o which_o must_v needs_o raise_v great_a expectation_n in_o the_o people_n what_o thing_n will_v follow_v such_o a_o beginning_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o protection_n in_o it_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v no_o molestation_n for_o the_o damage_n those_o person_n must_v suffer_v hereby_o or_o stop_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o such_o great_a feast_n very_o vigilant_a and_o how_o equitable_a soever_o the_o fact_n yet_o be_v censurable_a in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a hand_n of_o authority_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o do_v also_o but_o that_o the_o person_n thus_o eject_v by_o he_o have_v soon_o acquaint_v the_o public_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n with_o the_o fact_n and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o fame_n that_o be_v already_o spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o jealousy_n and_o hate_v towards_o he_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o any_o beside_o themselves_o which_o at_o last_o end_v in_o their_o kill_v he_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o cleanse_v our_o lord_n begin_v therein_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n that_o sufficient_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o among_o these_o his_o auditor_n be_v nicodemus_n a_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o present_o upon_o sight_n of_o such_o miracle_n become_v his_o convert_n but_o those_o other_o among_o they_o that_o already_o envy_v and_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o through_o very_o hard_a heartedness_n not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o strange_a thing_n they_o see_v desire_v upon_o so_o high_a pretension_n of_o he_o he_o will_v show_v they_o some_o sign_n i._n e_o from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o as_o they_o do_v often_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n they_o behold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o miracle_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v to_o plead_v as_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o deliver_v our_o lord_n though_o he_o may_v now_o as_o elsewhere_o have_v urge_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n i._n e_o the_o miracle_n they_o already_o see_v do_v yet_o here_o take_v occasion_n present_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o but_o somewhat_o parabolical_o and_o obscure_o as_o their_o perverseness_n well_o deserve_v that_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a of_o all_o his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rom._n 1.4_o act._n 2.36_o namely_o the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n from_o the_o dead_a after_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o which_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o father_n confirm_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o also_o show_v the_o first_o experiment_n in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o §_o 182_o this_o further_a sign_n therefore_o he_o then_o promise_v they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o miracle_n use_v only_o these_o few_o word_n destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n say_v the_o evangelist_n which_o he_o may_v well_o call_v a_o temple_n since_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v it_o see_v col._n 2.9_o as_o also_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o saint_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v already_o tempter_n and_n hypocrite_n request_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o not_o to_o see_v one_o but_o he_o who_o for_o ostentation_n do_v nothing_o not_o give_v they_o one_o to_o decry_v he_o and_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n answer_v they_o according_o with_o a_o parabolical_a speech_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v plain_o deal_v with_o mat._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o in_o this_o speech_n our_o lord_n lay_v a_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o will_v misconstrue_v his_o word_n for_o his_o future_a passion_n so_o afterward_o at_o capernaum_n when_o he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n be_v amaze_v at_o be_v impudent_o ask_v by_o the_o cavil_v pharisees_n that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o some_o sign_n he_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o that_o evil_a generation_n but_o that_o of_o jonah_n his_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o afterward_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o now_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n again_o after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n jo._n 6._o they_o desire_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n
baptism_n and_o to_o who_o his_o commendation_n and_o testimony_n have_v procure_v so_o much_o reputation_n for_o which_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o more_o respect_n for_o john_n fall_v on_o baptise_v also_o and_o gather_v disciple_n and_o that_o all_o people_n repair_v unto_o he_o they_o meanwhile_o make_v no_o mention_n also_o of_o his_o miracle_n §_o 190_o to_o who_o the_o humble_a baptist_n as_o one_o overjoy_v to_o hear_v this_o news_n to_o allay_v their_o murmur_n answer_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sermon_n on_o this_o subject_n the_o last_o of_o his_o that_o the_o gospel_n mention_n wherein_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v advance_v himself_o any_o high_a than_o he_o have_v receive_v favour_n from_o above_o to_o be_v 19.11_o jo._n 19.11_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v witness_v the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o one_o send_v before_o to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o as_o a_o paranymphus_fw-la to_o go_v before_o he_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o only_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o see_v the_o bridegroom_n caress_v of_o his_o bride_n and_o in_o hear_v all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n he_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o in_o she_o amorous_o gather_v and_o adhere_v to_o and_o pant_v after_o he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o now_o his_o joy_n be_v complete_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o decrease_v and_o cease_v this_o his_o office_n after_o a_o little_a time_n but_o not_o so_o the_o other_o but_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v dilate_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o speak_v only_o low_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o to_o other_o col._n 2.3_o 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o jo._n 5.19_o 20_o 30._o apoc._n 1.1_o but_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o be_v now_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v there_o hear_v and_o see_v 5.10_o 1_o jo._n 5.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o word_n only_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o many_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v his_o testimony_n final_o that_o god_n love_v this_o his_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n especial_o touch_v man_n salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sinner_n and_o lâ—ing_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o come_v hither_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n jo._n 17.2_o 3._o but_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v upon_o they_o §_o 191_o much_o mitigate_v and_o lenify_v with_o this_o sermon_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n john_n disciple_n acquiesce_v in_o their_o master_n testimony_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o contention_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o after_o this_o some_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n we_o find_v make_v by_o they_o concern_v our_o lord_n disciple_n their_o non-observing_a some_o solemn_a time_n or_o hour_n of_o fall_v as_o they_o and_o those_o repute_v the_o holy_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n gracious_a presence_n and_o virtue_n supply_v to_o these_o his_o attendant_n all_o proficience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n without_o the_o usual_a preparation_n and_o help_n belong_v thereto_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o partiality_n and_o side_v and_o faction_n effect_n of_o some_o relic_n of_o self-love_n in_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o perfect_a and_o last_o john_n after_o he_o be_v imprison_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v some_o of_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o see_v and_o so_o report_v to_o the_o rest_n his_o great_a work_n for_o the_o more_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 192_o the_o baptist_n meanwhile_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o continue_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o but_o to_o send_v they_o in_o fast_o to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v he_o long_o remain_v in_o those_o part_n near_o the_o kesidence_n of_o herod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v though_o a_o idumean_n by_o his_o descent_n yet_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o same_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o prophet_n 5._o mat._n 21_o 26._o 14_o 5._o either_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o john_n teach_v and_o baptise_a or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a send_v for_o he_o to_o his_o court._n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n further_o say_v mark_n 6.20_o that_o he_o fear_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n §_o 193_o now_o herod_n have_v be_v very_o faulty_a in_o his_o manner_n and_o government_n for_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o fox_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v for_o his_o crime_n eject_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n the_o baptist_n have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o know_v those_o affair_n and_o fault_n of_o he_o with_o which_o his_o education_n in_o the_o desert_n can_v have_v be_v little_o acquaint_v free_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o many_o evil_a deed_n and_o among_o other_o for_o his_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v levit._n 18.16_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o whether_o his_o brother_n be_v alive_a or_o decease_v for_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o the_o daughter_n that_o dance_v so_o well_o before_o herod_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n herod_n be_v still_o the_o more_o guilty_a because_o he_o have_v already_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n who_o in_o his_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o herodias_n upon_o a_o new_a compact_n make_v with_o she_o he_o put_v away_o and_o so_o provoke_v aretas_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v deserve_o very_o unfortunate_a josephus_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o ill_a success_n 10._o antiq._n judaic_n l._n 18._o c._n 10._o chief_o to_o his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o however_o this_o war_n happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o afford_v herod_n less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o they_o but_o return_v to_o the_o baptist_n reproof_n we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o herod_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o make_v to_o himself_o whether_o public_o or_o in_o private_a or_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o several_a circumstance_n and_o the_o former_a sometime_o necessary_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o be_v uncertain_a §_o 194_o this_o reproof_n of_o herod_n for_o marry_v she_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o herodias_n who_o perceive_v herod_n good_a inclination_n to_o john_n and_o his_o obsequiousness_n in_o several_a matter_n to_o follow_v his_o admonition_n from_o which_o she_o may_v have_v some_o fear_n of_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o war_n also_o with_o aretas_n decline_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o implacable_a wrath_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n tor_z observance_n of_o god_n law_n to_o herod_n as_o the_o other_o to_o ahab_n find_v a_o like_a persecution_n from_o she_o as_o elias_n from_o jezabel_n when_o as_o the_o two_o husband_n be_v more_o indulgent_a herod_n overcome_v with_o her_o importunity_n and_o the_o power_n she_o have_v over_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n and_o take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o 14.3_o matt._n 14.3_o say_v s._n matthew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n for_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o want_v not_o a_o more_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fear_v from_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n make_v to_o he_o some_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n
to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o represent_v john_n the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o act_v without_o and_o against_o authority_n which_o though_o this_o crafty_a man_n know_v to_o be_v envy_n in_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o colour_n to_o cover_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o josephus_n 12._o antiq_fw-la judaici_n l._n 18._o c._n 12._o veritus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la cum_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la concurreret_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr doctrinae_fw-la ejus_fw-la persuasione_n populi_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la discederent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n also_o intimate_v the_o pharisee_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o restraint_n mat._n 17.12_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o do_v to_o he_o whatever_o they_o list_v as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o do_v to_o himself_o thus_o cast_v in_o prison_n herodias_n not_o appease_v or_o secure_v herewith_o next_o solicit_v herod_n also_o for_o the_o speedy_a take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n esteem_v john_n a_o prophet_n and_o his_o own_o reverence_n of_o he_o as_o yet_o withhold_v he_o from_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o prison_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o his_o wife_n indulge_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o have_v some_o converse_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o disciple_n there_o to_o come_v to_o and_o attend_v upon_o him_z and_o so_o neither_o here_o as_o also_o afterward_o s._n paul_n be_v he_o a_o useless_a servant_n to_o our_o lord_n §_o 195_o leave_v the_o baptist_n now_o a_o prisoner_n and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o his_o public_a preach_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v assist_v in_o his_o work_n by_o other_o new_a disciple_n let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o have_v now_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o judea_n after_o the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o about_o some_o eight_o month_n for_o when_o remove_v hence_o he_o come_v into_o samaria_n it_o be_v say_v jo._n 4.35_o that_o it_o want_v but_o four_o month_n to_o the_o next_o harvest_n and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o pasch_fw-mi which_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n be_v offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n leu._n 23.10_o deut._n 16.9_o as_o at_o pentecost_n the_o first_o loaf_n of_o bread_n after_o harvest_n get_v in_o between_o these_o two_o feast_n in_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o baptise_v by_o his_o disciple_n such_o multitude_n of_o people_n far_o beyond_o the_o act_n of_o john_n and_o this_o so_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v already_o alarm_v the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o and_o more_o incense_a their_o wrath_n against_o he_o who_o can_v not_o rest_v from_o devise_v some_o way_n for_o his_o death_n or_o restraint_n especial_o after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a against_o the_o baptist_n and_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o jo._n 7.1_o the_o reason_n more_o plain_o give_v of_o our_o lord_n reside_v no_o more_o in_o judea_n but_o in_o galilee_n because_o the_o jew_n i._n e_o these_o chief_a governor_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o seek_v already_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v also_o that_o our_o lord_n for_o most_o of_o his_o time_n after_o he_o appear_v once_o go_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o in_o fly_v from_o the_o pharisee_n in_o judea_n in_o galilee_n also_o there_o be_v a_o herod_n therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n john_n 4.1_o jo._n 4.1_o know_v the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o make_n and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 4.12_o matt._n 4.12_o and_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o severity_n use_v towards_o the_o baptist_n purpose_v to_o leave_n judea_n and_o return_v into_o galilee_n so_o to_o decline_v for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a design_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o against_o he_o and_o also_o to_o carry_v the_o light_n or_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o remote_a place_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v and_o where_o john_n be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o though_o herod_n live_v in_o the_o same_o quarter_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o divert_v by_o other_o affair_n and_o especial_o the_o new_a dissension_n between_o he_o and_o aretas_n and_o his_o mind_n also_o so_o much_o afflict_v with_o the_o unjust_a imprisonment_n of_o john_n as_o that_o he_o have_v little_a inclination_n to_o persecute_v any_o more_o prophet_n and_o when_o at_o last_o after_o his_o murder_n of_o john_n our_o lord_n same_o from_o every_o side_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n his_o guilt_n present_o imagine_v he_o john_n revive_v and_o so_o render_v he_o less_o inquisitive_a after_o matter_n that_o will_v little_o redound_v to_o his_o honour_n §_o 196_o our_o lord_n thus_o remove_v with_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n come_v in_o his_o way_n hither_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n situate_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n call_v sychar_n but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_n schechem_n or_o sychem_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n where_o jacob_n return_v into_o palestine_n from_o laban_n purchase_v a_o field_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hamor_n father_n to_o sechem_n that_o afterward_o deflower_v dinah_n and_o there_o first_o erect_v a_o altar_n probable_o on_o mount_n garizim_n or_o ebal_n since_o altar_n use_v to_o be_v erect_v on_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n and_o near_a to_o heaven_n be_v two_o top_n of_o the_o same_o hill_n near_o one_o another_o where_o also_o viz._n on_o mount_n ebal_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o soon_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n they_o shall_v erect_v a_o altar_n see_v deut._n 27_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o josh_n 8.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o shall_v set_v up_o some_o great_a stone_n on_o which_o plaster_v over_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o law_n and_o also_o on_o these_o two_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n one_o over_o against_o another_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o benediction_n and_o curse_n the_o people_n say_v amen_n which_o twelve_o curse_n be_v there_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o benediction_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o observe_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o malediction_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o deut._n 28._o hereabout_o also_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o same_o place_n abraham_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n upon_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n build_v a_o altar_n see_v gen._n 12.6_o 7._o at_o this_o place_n also_o joshua_n assemble_v israel_n before_o his_o death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 24.1_o 26._o and_o this_o hill_n garizim_n be_v so_o near_o to_o this_o city_n that_o jotham_n be_v say_v from_o the_o top_n or_o side_n of_o it_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sychemite_v judg._n 9.7_o and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n call_v it_o this_o hill_n jo._n 4.20_o as_o a_o place_n very_o near_o to_o she_o this_o city_n also_o be_v the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o praeludium_n take_v possession_n of_o by_o arm_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o revenge_n for_o dishonour_v their_o sister_n of_o which_o see_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 48.22_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v by_o abimeleck_n judg._n 9.45_o it_o be_v reedifyed_a by_o jeroboam_n and_o make_v his_o regal_a seat_n 7.8_o antiq._n l._n 11._o cap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v josephus_n in_o sanballats_n time_n a_o gentile_a governor_n of_o samaria_n under_o darius_n who_o daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o manasses_n a_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o for_o it_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n sanballet_n call_v he_o into_o samaria_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v leave_v who_o have_v then_o conquer_v those_o province_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n garizim_n in_o emulation_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o rebulld_n of_o which_o the_o samaritan_n before_o have_v offer_v their_o concurrence_n but_o be_v reject_v ezra_n 4.2_o 3._o wherein_o manasses_n his_o son-in-law_n shall_v officiate_v this_o be_v do_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o occasion_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n like_v to_o that_o former_a of_o jeroboam_n part_v
of_o these_o samaritan_n be_v israelites_n and_o many_o jew_n also_o when_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o some_o other_o secular_a advantage_n remove_v thither_o out_o of_o judea_n after_o which_o time_n also_o another_o anti-temple_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v erect_v in_o egypt_n for_o the_o jew_n fly_v together_o with_o onias_n a_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o as_o persecute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o temple_n perish_v as_o also_o the_o other_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o both_o these_o foreign_a temple_n seem_v preludium_n of_o god_n worship_n short_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v §_o 197_o near_a to_o this_o city_n sychem_n and_o this_o mount_n be_v a_o well_o dig_v by_o jacob_n and_o then_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o city_n and_o here_o our_o lord_n travel_v on_o foot_n and_o weary_v with_o his_o morning_n journey_n it_o be_v now_o about_o noon_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v himself_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o resort_n likely_o have_v some_o tree_n and_o shade_n about_o it_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n go_v into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v some_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o their_o dinner_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o conversation_n with_o the_o samaritan_n when_o absolute_a necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o as_o this_o of_o traveller_n buy_v victual_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o ear_n and_o drink_v and_o lodge_v with_o they_o be_v account_v by_o they_o schismatic_n and_o unclean_a which_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o enmity_n against_o and_o separation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n see_v luk._n 9.53_o the_o other_o samaritan_n seem_v herein_o more_o remiss_a see_v vers_fw-la 56._o whilst_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o leave_v alone_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n come_v thither_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o draw_v water_n this_o happen_v also_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v already_o five_o husband_n either_o all_o already_o decease_v or_o she_o by_o divorce_n separate_v from_o they_o for_o in_o latter_a time_n woman_n also_o use_v to_o procure_v divorce_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o now_o live_v incontinent_o with_o one_o not_o marry_v to_o she_o §_o 198_o our_o lord_n thirsty_a with_o his_o journey_n and_o desire_v to_o entertain_v some_o further_a spiritual_a discourse_n with_o she_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a wretch_n request_v of_o she_o some_o water_n to_o drink_v upon_o which_o she_o somewhat_o wonder_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n and_o perhaps_o his_o speech_n a_o jew_n will_v receive_v water_n from_o she_o and_o out_o of_o her_o vessel_n be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o also_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o all_o the_o impurity_n of_o her_o life_n be_v a_o zealot_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n and_o way_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o jew_n here-upon_a our_o lord_n move_v with_o compassion_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o new_a gospel_n and_o to_o reveil_fw-fr himself_n to_o she_o and_o turn_v the_o mention_n of_o water_n with_o a_o metaphor_n and_o to_o enter_v without_o force_n or_o abruption_n into_o pious_a discourse_n as_o usual_o and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v meat_n and_o again_o concern_v harvest_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n from_o who_o she_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a courtesy_n and_o that_o if_o she_o have_v well_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v she_o will_v have_v beg_v water_n of_o he_o rather_o the_o true_a water_n quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o a_o well_o continual_o abound_v i._n e_o spring_v up_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n confer_v by_o it_o our_o lord_n here_o speak_v as_o formerly_z in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o which_o his_o death_n procure_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n cure_v all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o full_o satisfy_v and_o beatify_v the_o soul_n consider_v jo._n 7.38_o 39_o 6.35_o esai_n 44.3_o §_o 199_o the_o woman_n say_v she_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o water_n our_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o increase_v her_o faith_n in_o he_o bid_v she_o to_o call_v her_o husband_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o also_o with_o his_o wife_n shall_v share_v thereof_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o she_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o her_o former_a life_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o the_o present_a of_o her_o live_n in_o secret_a concubinage_n she_o hereby_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perhaps_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o speak_v more_o of_o her_o husband_n present_o begin_v to_o consult_v he_o concern_v religion_n who_o in_o the_o present_a division_n be_v in_o the_o right_a the_o samaritan_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o where_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_o worship_v in_o mount_n garizim_n where_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o forefather_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o a_o latter_a consecration_n and_o sanctity_n the_o samaritan_n also_o reject_v any_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vehement_a contest_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o this_o in_o alexandria_n before_o ptolemeus_n philometer_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o §_o 200_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v first_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o samaritan_n not_o jew_n for_o the_o time_n past_o be_v peccant_a and_o schismatical_a herein_o and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o also_o the_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v she_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o such_o former_a division_n and_o faction_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o addict_v or_o confine_v to_o place_n nor_o take_v with_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o external_a ceremony_n but_o only_o as_o these_o be_v type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o his_o real_a service_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o expect_v those_o now_o who_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n intimate_v here_o the_o abrogation_n from_o henceforth_o of_o the_o former_a legal_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v according_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ah_o thing_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o samaritan_n will_v more_o willing_o hear_v of_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v also_o here_o to_o she_o of_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o father_n the_n true_a worshipper_n will_v worship_v the_o father_n for_o that_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o be_v to_o be_v through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v also_o make_v his_o son_n through_o christ_n worship_v god_n also_o in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v through_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n before_o 3.6_o jo._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o mat._n 22.43_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1.9_o and_z rom._n 8.14_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n §_o 201_o the_o woman_n upon_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n reply_v that_o she_o believe_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v declare_v all_o god_n pleasure_n concern_v his_o worship_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o present_a difference_n our_o lord_n tell_v she_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o messiah_n she_o hear_v this_o and_o much_o transport_v with_o his_o former_a discourse_n who_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n and_o set_v heart_n on_o fire_n and_o bid_v also_o by_o he_o to_o call_v her_o husband_n careless_o leave_v
her_o waterpot_n behind_o she_o run_v present_o into_o the_o city_n which_o also_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n talk_v with_o she_o viz._n to_o communicate_v the_o gospel_n also_o to_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v half_a israelite_n and_o midling_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o sure_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o at_o least_o some_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n also_o haste_v and_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o §_o 202_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o the_o town_n with_o provision_n for_o dinner_n and_o as_o they_o come_v near_o perceive_v his_o familiar_a discourse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o it_o from_o the_o strangeness_n they_o know_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o little_a converse_n our_o lord_n have_v former_o use_v with_o woman_n especial_o so_o alone_o and_o common_o his_o discourse_n only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o to_o a_o samaritan_n seem_v impertinent_a and_o such_o a_o one_o little_a capable_a thereof_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a reverence_n dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o but_o when_o she_o be_v now_o go_v away_o invite_v he_o to_o take_v his_o dinner_n to_o which_o well_o know_v this_o their_o wonder_n and_o so_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o tell_v they_o transfer_v the_o discourse_n to_o high_a matter_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o the_o woman_n concern_v her_o water_n that_o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v also_o among_o other_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o poor_a and_o despise_a samaritan_n and_o of_o that_o foolish_a people_n in_o sychem_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesias_fw-la 50.26_o that_o whereas_o they_o reckon_v yet_o four_o month_n unto_o harvest_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a harvest_n every_o where_o to_o be_v get_v in_o as_o it_o be_v prenote_v to_o they_o the_o conflux_n that_o will_v be_v make_v to_o he_o present_o out_o of_o this_o city_n that_o the_o field_n be_v white_a already_o and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o the_o reaper_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v again_o afterward_o when_o in_o galilee_n great_a multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o mat._n 9.37_o sorry_a the_o labourer_n in_o this_o harvest_n be_v so_o few_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o reaper_n thereof_o and_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o former_a labour_n and_o tillage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o gather_v much_o fruit_n to_o be_v store_v up_o in_o life_n eternal_a where_o also_o both_o the_o former_a sower_n and_o they_o the_o latter_a reaper_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v their_o full_a wage_n and_o rejoice_v together_o in_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n §_o 203_o by_o this_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n with_o herto_o see_v our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n she_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o further_a discourse_n concern_v their_o religion_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n in_o great_a compassion_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o his_o speech_n he_o so_o open_v their_o heart_n for_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o field_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n that_o the_o man_n overjoy_v grateful_o cold_a the_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o than_o from_o her_o relation_n concern_v he_o and_o so_o much_o importune_v he_o for_o a_o long_o stay_v with_o they_o where_o have_v spend_v two_o day_n more_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o depart_v lest_o by_o such_o his_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o some_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o also_o as_o be_v the_o former_a church_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o therefore_o in_o send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n though_o himself_o be_v please_v in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v to_o reap_v this_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o heal_v and_o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o other_o gentile_n and_o not_o israelites_n mat._n 15.26_o 8.10_o who_o he_o see_v extraordinary_o prepare_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o ingrateful_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o poor_a despise_a people_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o auditor_n we_o read_v of_o that_o after_o his_o first_o call_v disciple_n without_o also_o any_o miracle_n of_o his_o show_v among_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noble_a confession_n of_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n our_o lord_n perfect_v some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o before_o their_o spread_a further_o to_o the_o gentile_n see_v act._n 8.5_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o find_v the_o same_o credulity_n and_o alacrity_n in_o this_o people_n as_o be_v here_o and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o text_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v as_o common_o those_o more_o gross_o err_a be_v soon_o convince_v thereof_o and_o reduce_v to_o truth_n §_o 204_o after_o two_o day_n stay_v in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n for_o galilee_n and_o return_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v former_o do_v the_o miracle_n of_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o galilean_n in_o their_o go_n to_o the_o paschal_n feast_n there_o have_v see_v the_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v also_o do_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o people_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v he_o with_o very_o great_a applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o much_o better_o prepare_v for_o receive_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n the_o chief_a business_n for_o which_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n also_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a and_o secure_a among_o the_o capernaite_n in_o particular_a where_o he_o design_v his_o chief_a residence_n it_o then_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o royal_a officer_n in_o capernaum_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o life_n at_o last_o utter_o despair_v of_o whereupon_o his_o father_n hear_v of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n and_o of_o his_o return_n into_o those_o quarter_n haste_v to_o cana_n and_o there_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o also_o afford_v our_o lord_n a_o occasion_n of_o decline_a nazareth_n where_o he_o know_v his_o former_a mean_a education_n will_v render_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n less_o beneficial_a and_o the_o miracle_n may_v make_v also_o his_o return_n to_o capernaum_n much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a §_o 205_o our_o lord_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o reprehend_v his_o auditor_n that_o without_o miracle_n they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o nobleman_n again_o importune_v he_o to_o make_v some_o haste_n before_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o he_o present_o dismiss_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o his_o son_n live_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o as_o well_o without_o go_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o believe_v so_o he_o find_v most_o true_a when_o take_v leave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o depart_v present_o upon_o it_o meet_v his_o servant_n the_o next_o day_n he_o perceive_v from_o they_o his_o son_n be_v perfect_a recovery_n punctual_o at_o the_o time_n our_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v cusa_n a_o officer_n of_o herod_n
and_o susanna_n that_o afterward_o follow_v our_o lord_n and_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 8.3_o to_o have_v also_o be_v his_o wife_n §_o 206_o our_o lord_n after_o some_o time_n leave_v cana_n come_v to_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o which_o and_o the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n thither_o the_o frequency_n of_o city_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soil_n some_o of_o that_o part_n call_v decapolis_n from_o the_o many_o city_n there_o the_o convenience_n of_o pass_v any_o whither_o upon_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o remoteness_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n thing_n well_o serve_v our_o lord_n design_n of_o all_o these_o i_o say_v see_v before_o §_o §_o 101_o 102._o here_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o every_o where_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o the_o country_n our_o lord_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o this_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v jo._n 4.45_o that_o this_o mean_a and_o rude_a people_n or_o galilee_n receive_v he_o now_o at_o the_o first_o with_o much_o more_o honour_n and_o attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o judeans_n attract_v also_o thereto_o by_o his_o miracle_n here_o his_o disciple_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o and_o not_o as_o yet_o invite_v to_o a_o close_a attendance_n as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a trade_n off_o fish_n and_o meanwhile_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a their_o sick_a bring_v in_o daily_o great_a flock_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n this_o latter_a be_v his_o chief_a design_n for_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o they_o for_o relieve_v their_o corporal_a necessity_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v sudden_o spread_v all_o abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n say_v s._n matthew_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o have_v north_n and_o from_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n more_o south_n in_o fine_a from_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o lord_n shall_v recollect_v to_o himself_o the_o disciple_n he_o have_v former_o call_v and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o give_v a_o perpetual_a attendance_n on_o his_o affair_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o predication_n after_o they_o themselves_o have_v first_o as_o his_o constant_a auditor_n receive_v from_o he_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n therein_o he_o also_o have_v now_o a_o intention_n for_o some_o time_n of_o leave_v capernaum_n and_o make_v a_o peragration_n throughout_o galilee_n as_o to_o the_o place_n not_o already_o visit_v and_o after_o this_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o pass_v to_o some_o remote_a part_n be_v after_o this_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o paschal_n feast_n now_o not_o far_o off_o in_o which_o travel_v the_o attendance_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o which_o circuit_n also_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v §_o 207_o as_o our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v walk_v one_o day_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o crowd_v to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v from_o he_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v their_o partner_n and_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o former_a night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o have_v there_o as_o he_o pass_v draw_v their_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n and_o be_v wash_v dry_a and_o repair_v their_o net_n our_o lord_n therefore_o enter_v into_o simons_n boat_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o land_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v with_o more_o convenience_n finish_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n after_o which_o end_v to_o reward_n simon_n for_o this_o courtesy_n as_o also_o to_o presignify_v first_o to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o catch_n of_o fish_n the_o miraculous_a success_n hereafter_o of_o their_o catch_n of_o man_n he_o bid_v simon_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n simon_n tell_v our_o lord_n that_o their_o former_a night-labour_n more_o seasonable_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o good_a success_n do_v as_o our_o lord_n command_v and_o present_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v enclose_v that_o the_o net_n break_v which_o accident_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rupture_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o catch_n of_o man_n whereupon_o he_o call_v for_o help_v from_o their_o partner_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n both_o the_o ship_n be_v load_v therewith_o so_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o sink_v this_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v much_o endamage_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a enter_v into_o the_o external_a profession_n thereof_o and_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o liken_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n catch_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o many_o of_o these_o afterward_o cast_v away_o mat._n 13.47_o §_o 208_o in_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v a_o particular_a honour_n to_o simon_n peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o to_o thrust_v out_o his_o ship_n a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n by_o he_o that_o this_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o other_o call_v in_o to_o help_v to_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v of_o his_o catch_a man_n and_o the_o post_n haec_fw-la capies_fw-la bomines_fw-la say_v to_o peter_n single_o here_o as_o the_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n he_o also_o much_o astonish_v hereat_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o favour_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o conversation_n to_o so_o sinful_a a_o person_n and_o this_o profound_a humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o make_a way_n for_o our_o lord_n further_a bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o himself_o still_o take_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o far_a distance_n he_o imagine_v he_o ought_v to_o keep_v from_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o some_o extraordinary_a discovery_n from_o god_n peter_n have_v thereof_o such_o as_o that_o in_o mat._n 16.17_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o know_v his_o son_n have_v strange_o daunt_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o from_o henceforth_o whole_o to_o quit_v his_o former_a employment_n and_o constant_o to_o be_v with_o and_o attend_v on_o him_z and_o his_o ministry_n for_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o now_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o partner_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n all_o who_o upon_o this_o gracious_a invitation_n immediate_o quit_v their_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o have_v but_o now_o bestow_v upon_o they_o leave_v also_o the_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n unto_o zebedee_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o so_o follow_v our_o lord_n now_o without_o any_o more_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o before_o transport_v with_o this_o honour_n he_o do_v they_o mean_a fisherman_n when_o also_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o even_o the_o great_a one_o thereof_o so_o admire_v and_o run_v after_o he_o they_o leave_v all_o say_v jansenius_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la haberent_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la amplius_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la cura_fw-la nullaque_fw-la possessio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebant_fw-la relictis_fw-la potestati_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n peter_n word_n to_o our_o lord_n mat._n 19.27_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o sad_a rich_a young_a man_n be_v advise_v to_o it_o refuse_v and_o by_o our_o lord_n
reward_v promise_v there_o to_o they_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o their_o fact_n §_o 209_o with_o they_o then_o he_o return_v into_o capernaum_n and_o there_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n wherever_o he_o be_v see_v luke_n 4.31_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o which_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n build_v in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v first_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15.21_o luk._n 4.16_o then_o a_o expound_v of_o they_o and_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o learned_a the_o priest_n scribes_z lawyer_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n l3._n 14_o 15_o 16._o luk._n 4.20_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o in_o these_o also_o be_v use_v prayer_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n some_o entitele_v pro_fw-la sabbato_fw-la collection_n also_o for_o the_o poor_a only_o no_o sacrifice_a save_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n here_o as_o our_o lord_n teach_v the_o people_n say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 4.32_o mark_n 1.22_o luk._n 4.32_o and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n authority_n both_o internal_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n and_o power_n over_o man_n spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o time_n work_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n enlighten_v subdue_a enflame_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o external_o also_o with_o more_o assurance_n and_o asseveration_n amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la audiat_fw-la quodscimus_fw-la loquimur_fw-la tell_v they_o who_o send_v he_o and_o strengthen_v such_o testimony_n with_o miracle_n and_o do_v these_o also_o command_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mark._n 1.27_o luk._n 4.36_o increpans_fw-la rebuke_v the_o disease_n the_o sea_n the_o wind_n all_o do_v with_o great_a majesty_n this_o teach_n with_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n frequent_o note_v of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 7.29_o after_o his_o long_a sermon_n in_o the_o mountain_n this_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n officer_n in_o hear_v he_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o sermon_n cry_v out_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o brethren_n go_v to_o emaus_n reflect_v afterward_o upon_o it_o that_o whilst_o he_o speak_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n that_o have_v so_o much_o prejudice_n against_o he_o there_o mean_o and_o illiterat_o educate_v luk._n 4.22_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o many_o time_n his_o adversary_n be_v so_o a_o mate_v with_o his_o speech_n 45.2_o psal_n 45.2_o that_o they_o will_v not_o reply_v one_o word_n to_o he_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_n in_fw-la labiis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la and_o esay_n 49.2_o os_fw-la meum_fw-la quafi_n gladius_fw-la acutus_fw-la and_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n he_o communicate_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n whence_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o preach_v be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o out_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o so_o he_o direct_v titus_n 2.15_o chap._n 2.15_o loquere_fw-la exhortare_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o the_o servant_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n §_o 210_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o people_n a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n all_o devil_n be_v ordinary_o call_v thus_o because_o delight_v in_o all_o impurity_n therefore_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o enter_v into_o swine_n stand_v among_o they_o all_o possess_v not_o be_v continual_o agitate_a or_o molest_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o fit_n perhaps_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o humour_n at_o such_o time_n do_v also_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v within_o he_o either_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o also_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a command_n already_o from_o he_o as_o those_o mark_n 5.7_o 8._o to_o quit_v his_o prey_n or_o terrify_v with_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n cry_v out_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o or_o they_o alone_z and_o not_o destroy_v they_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o like_a request_n to_o which_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o mat._n 8.29_o and_o luk._n 8.31_o and_o mark_n â—_o 10_o where_o in_o matthew_n the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n and_o in_o luke_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o in_o mark_n that_o not_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n we_o find_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v further_o explicate_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o miserable_a and_o curse_a creature_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6._o and_o s._n judas_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n unto_o or_o until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 12._o eph._n 2.2_o 6_o 12._o and_o s._n paul_n calling_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o these_o evil_a spirit_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o lower_v world_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v about_o here_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o devour_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n his_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o dry_a and_o defart_n place_n and_o so_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o mat._n 12.45_o till_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a lodging_n by_o new_a finning_n better_o prepare_v for_o he_o their_o crowd_v also_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o get_v leave_v into_o one_o person_n and_o so_o much_o more_o mischevous_a there_o than_o a_o single_a one_o can_v have_v be_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o seven_o cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n return_v with_o seven_o more_o worse_o and_o fierce_a than_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o furious_a gadaren_n and_o we_o have_v they_o answer_v our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o what_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 20.3_o of_o a_o close_a imprisonment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o of_o his_o regiment_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o world_n end_n than_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a §_o 211_o now_o i_o say_v by_o all_o these_o well_o consider_v it_o seem_v first_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n suffer_v not_o such_o torment_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o by_o his_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o apoc._n 20.10_o compare_n 3.7_o and_o 2_o that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o inner_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o darkness_n as_o their_o proper_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o present_a suffering_n whither_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n descend_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o yet_o both_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o this_o low_a prison_n upon_o the_o earth_n such_o of_o they_o and_o for_o such_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o extension_n of_o place_n as_o the_o divine_a majesty_n please_v for_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o just_a here_o and_o for_o the_o afflict_a and_o execute_v of_o god_n justice_n on_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a sometime_o even_o to_o the_o possess_n and_o inhabit_v they_o even_o many_o of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o one_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n their_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o regular_a government_n of_o this_o low_a world_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o malign_a spirit_n which_o evagation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o inhabit_v here_o a_o less_o darkness_n and_o especial_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n seem_v by_o some_o of_o the_o former_a expression_n to_o afford_v some_o solace_n
do_v the_o more_o hurt_n to_o they_o and_o other_o and_o that_o if_o permit_v they_o will_v have_v as_o soon_o dispatch_v the_o two_o possess_v as_o they_o do_v the_o swine_n though_o to_o their_o own_o damage_n and_o their_o incur_v perhaps_o some_o of_o those_o great_a suffering_n they_o so_o much_o deprecate_v meanwhile_o our_o lord_n who_o well_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n yet_o for_o many_o good_a reason_n may_v permit_v the_o fact_n first_o hereby_o to_o show_v more_o manifest_o what_o a_o number_n of_o devil_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o man_n by_o their_o dislodging_n none_n be_v indulge_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o into_o such_o a_o number_n of_o swine_n and_o what_o a_o preservation_n thus_o the_o whole_a country_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n 2_o again_o hereby_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gadarens_n whether_o for_o the_o freedom_n and_o redemption_n of_o those_o miserable_a object_n of_o their_o pity_n their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-citizen_n out_o of_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o so_o many_o devil_n they_o will_v resign_v and_o take_v cheerful_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o unclean_a and_o unnecessary_a of_o their_o good_n which_o loss_n the_o owner_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o to_o any_o single_a person_n may_v not_o be_v great_a as_o also_o to_o show_v we_o how_o much_o the_o save_n of_o another_o man_n be_v to_o be_v value_v beyond_o that_o of_o our_o own_o estate_n 3_o perhaps_o also_o since_o these_o creature_n be_v unprofitable_a any_o way_n save_v for_o food_n and_o this_o prohibit_v the_o jew_n 14.8_o levit._fw-la 7._o â—1_n deut._n 14.8_o to_o punish_v thus_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o if_o israelites_n nourish_v such_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o saleable_a to_o stranger_n and_o neglect_v provision_n more_o serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o people_n or_o country_n or_o if_o these_o swine_n keep_v by_o foreigner_n only_o to_o punish_v the_o affront_n and_o contempt_n thus_o offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o law_n in_o a_o country_n right_o belong_v to_o their_o possession_n 4_o last_o to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a mischief_n and_o damage_n these_o evil_a spirit_n can_v and_o will_v do_v even_o to_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n §_o 224_o these_o and_o many_o other_o good_a end_n may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o permission_n but_o this_o accident_n according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o that_o people_n have_v a_o much_o contrary_a effect_n for_o the_o swine-keeper_n haste_v into_o the_o town_n and_o declare_v our_o lord_n arrival_n there_o and_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o two_o miserable_a possess_v man_n also_o what_o to_o the_o swine_n the_o inhabitant_n present_o upon_o it_o before_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o their_o city_n go_v forth_o to_o prevent_v he_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n many_o miracle_n wrought_v elsewhere_o and_o many_o among_o themselves_o have_v need_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n and_o though_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v no_o way_n valuable_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o gracious_a visit_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o such_o happiness_n but_o instead_o of_o return_v our_o lord_n thank_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n delivery_n out_o of_o such_o a_o slavery_n behold_v by_o they_o now_o sober_a and_o clothe_v and_o magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o humble_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n instead_o of_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o hear_v his_o divine_a word_n or_o bring_v their_o sick_a to_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o city_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o dread_v rather_o what_o may_v happen_v upon_o such_o another_o dispossession_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n entreat_v our_o lord_n to_o leave_v their_o coast_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n after_o leave_v the_o swine_n have_v seize_v upon_o they_o §_o 225_o but_o meanwhile_o by_o such_o a_o notable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o swine_n the_o fame_n of_o our_o lord_n miracle_n on_o the_o possess_v and_o sovereignty_n over_o such_o a_o army_n of_o devil_n be_v render_v much_o great_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n many_o time_n in_o this_o world_n but_o always_o for_o the_o more_o advance_v our_o salvation_n hereafter_o do_v not_o his_o favour_n so_o gratis_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v on_o our_o side_n with_o no_o other_o cross_n by_o which_o price_n as_o it_o be_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o purchase_v they_o of_o he_o though_o the_o one_o be_v unconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v here_o usual_o some_o tarantello_n join_v with_o the_o bello_fw-la and_o these_o people_n by_o the_o undiscreet_a impatience_n of_o a_o small_a damage_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n make_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o lose_v a_o unvaluable_a treasure_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o the_o rescue_n of_o their_o whole_a country_n from_o the_o spiritual_a slavery_n of_o satan_n §_o 226_o our_o meek_a lord_n to_o this_o uncivil_a and_o ingrateful_a carriage_n and_o treatment_n of_o the_o gadarens_n who_o city_n as_o josephus_n say_v de_fw-fr bell._n judaic_n 5._o c._n 3._o be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o whilst_o all_o the_o world_n court_v and_o run_v after_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o make_v no_o reply_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v he_o return_v into_o it_o not_o receive_v for_o himself_o or_o his_o poor_a disciple_n the_o least_o hospitality_n or_o refreshment_n from_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o scribe_n not_o have_v there_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n only_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n cure_v we_o see_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n follow_v still_o after_o he_o and_o when_o they_o take_v ship_v desire_v he_o may_v go_v with_o they_o perhaps_o have_v some_o fear_n lest_o leave_v behind_o the_o devil_n expel_v shall_v reseize_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o have_v see_v his_o former_a misery_n and_o he_o who_o elsewhere_o forbid_v other_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o mercy_n show_v they_o yet_o command_v he_o there_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o proclaim_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n here_o for_o our_o example_n ascribe_v his_o good_a action_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o to_o publish_v it_o i_o say_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o it_o nordid_a our_o lord_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ever_o return_v to_o this_o place_n again_o observe_v that_o lesson_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o force_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o man_n understanding_n upon_o they_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o what_o without_o success_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o receive_v unless_o we_o may_v imagine_v this_o repulse_n come_v from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o eastern_a side_n of_o the_o lake_n half-gentile_a as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o swine_n also_o intimate_v shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o the_o samaritan_n till_o it_o first_o ample_o preach_v to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o 12_o tribe_n §_o 227_o from_o hence_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o capernaum_n his_o usual_a retreat_n and_o to_o his_o accustom_a lodging_n there_o probable_o the_o house_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o perhaps_o they_o for_o this_o expect_a custom_n from_o he_o and_o peter_n he_o order_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o the_o report_n of_o his_o return_n spread_v abroad_o a_o multitude_n or_o people_n so_o many_o say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o even_o about_o the_o door_n gather_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o their_o sick_a among_o which_o multitude_n be_v many_o great_a person_n pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o judea_n as_o well_o as_o galilee_n in_o the_o house_n then_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o can_v get_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n as_o person_n of_o more_o note_n there_o sit_v by_o he_o and_o narrow_o observe_v all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n §_o
228_o among_o other_o sick_a bring_v thither_o be_v a_o paralytic_a so_o infirm_a as_o that_o four_o man_n be_v hire_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o when_o come_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o crowd_n with_o such_o a_o carriage_n upon_o this_o both_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o bearer_n most_o confident_a of_o our_o lord_n compassion_n and_o help_n can_v they_o devise_v any_o access_n to_o he_o bold_o attempt_v to_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n thence_o to_o let_v he_o down_o in_o the_o bed_n by_o cord_n into_o the_o room_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a building_n and_o have_v no_o upper_a story_n and_o the_o cover_n or_o til_v of_o it_o in_o their_o flat_a roof_n more_o easy_o removable_a without_o danger_n to_o those_o underneath_o in_o the_o house_n for_o certain_o in_o their_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n these_o man_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o give_v any_o offence_n nor_o this_o thin_n do_v by_o they_o without_o the_o owner_n leave_n and_o permission_n the_o sick_a man_n his_o be_v thus_o convey_v before_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o couch_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o sight_n very_o please_v to_o he_o take_v with_o this_o their_o extraordinary_a faith_n make_v such_o a_o strange_a attempt_n and_o rely_v also_o on_o his_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n where_o they_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o have_v expect_v his_o great_a displeasure_n and_o resentment_n for_o the_o house_n break_v up_o over_o his_o head_n for_o the_o incivility_n and_o damage_n to_o his_o host_n of_o peter_n no_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o disturbance_n or_o also_o fright_v of_o the_o great_a person_n then_o about_o he_o a_o strong_a faith_n cast_v away_o many_o scruple_n §_o 229_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n but_o of_o his_o porter_n 2.5_o mark_n 2.5_o as_o he_o use_v to_o relieve_v one_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o for_o the_o cananean_a woman_n faith_n he_o cure_v her_o daughter_n and_o for_o the_o centurion_n faith_n his_o servant_n and_o for_o one_o man_n sake_n give_v also_o grace_n and_o faith_n to_o another_o which_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v render_v he_o capable_a also_o of_o further_a favour_n first_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o infirmity_n though_o less_o in_o sight_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n gracious_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o action_n he_o intend_v also_o first_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o all_o our_o corporal_a suffering_n come_v because_o of_o sin_n see_v jo._n 5.14_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o another_o impotent_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o something_o worse_o happen_v though_o not_o these_o inflict_v on_o all_o sinner_n nor_o always_o chief_o for_o our_o sin_n see_v jo._n 9.3_o nor_o on_o every_o one_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v none_o rash_o 2_o again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o sanity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o from_o he_o 3_o last_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o zachary_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n and_o the_o baptist_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o a_o certain_a modesty_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o expression_n say_v not_o remitto_fw-la but_o remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la which_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o remittuntur_fw-la i_o e_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v by_o give_v they_o great_a offence_n this_o appear_v to_o they_o no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o make_v himself_o god_n §_o 230_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n say_v st._n mark_n perceive_v their_o thought_n 2.8_o chap._n 2.8_o and_o what_o they_o reason_v within_o themselves_o though_o as_o overawe_v by_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o he_o that_o they_o forbear_v as_o yet_o open_o to_o accuse_v he_o thereof_o present_o reply_v to_o these_o their_o cogitation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v another_o indication_n to_o they_o of_o his_o deity_n none_o save_o god_n also_o know_v thought_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o he_o humble_o style_v himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n thereof_o and_o which_o power_n also_o the_o afterward_o delegated_a to_o other_o man_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n see_v john_n 20._o and_o they_o also_o practise_v it_o in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2.10_o jam._n 5.14_o to_o this_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o in_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o much_o hard_a matter_n than_o the_o say_n to_o this_o man_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n namely_o of_o make_v this_o paralytic_a that_o lie_v before_o they_o sound_z and_o well_o and_o himself_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o bed_n on_o which_o other_o bring_v he_o hither_o which_o at_o our_o lord_n command_v be_v do_v according_o the_o man_n pass_v thus_o through_o the_o multitude_n wonderful_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o go_v through_o the_o street_n glorify_v god_n this_o carriage_n of_o his_o couch_n bring_v thither_o by_o four_o man_n be_v a_o undeniable_a indication_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n §_o 231_o hence_o our_o lord_n remove_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n as_o he_o do_v frequent_o where_o be_v more_o air_n and_o room_n for_o such_o a_o conflux_n of_o people_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o a_o rich_a publican_n call_v matthew_n be_v sit_v somewhere_o near_o the_o haven_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n from_o the_o ship_n arrive_v there_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n serve_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o very_o odious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o publican_n rent_v also_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v often_o occasion_v for_o improvement_n of_o their_o purchase_n the_o exact_v more_o than_o their_o due_n therefore_o be_v they_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o common_a fault_n among_o they_o likewise_o by_o reason_n of_o much_o money_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n they_o practise_v usury_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v join_v with_o public_a sinner_n or_o also_o heathen_a and_o their_o society_n much_o avoid_v which_o cause_v our_o lord_n expression_n in_o signify_v the_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o society_n or_o conversation_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a neighbour_n mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n notwithstanding_o this_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o pharisee_n and_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o stop_v at_o this_o rich_a publican_n office_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o account_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o yield_v a_o continual_a attendance_n on_o his_o person_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o afterward_o write_v his_o life_n and_o s._n matthew_n also_o do_v this_o the_o first_o and_o more_o copious_o than_o the_o other_o reduce_v afterward_o into_o a_o short_a compendium_n by_o s._n mark_n this_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v behold_v by_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o pharisee_n with_o great_a astonishment_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o scandalous_a servant_n but_o no_o less_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sudden_a influence_n upon_o one_o so_o much_o immerse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n so_o attent_a on_o his_o account_n for_o say_v st._n luke_n he_o present_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o law_n also_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o relax_v as_o he_o be_v traduce_v but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o vindicate_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n thereof_o last_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o three_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v §_o 257_o concern_v beatitude_n thus_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a life_n it_o consist_v 1_o in_o poverty_n poverty_n either_o outward_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n or_o at_o least_o in_o spirit_n and_o without_o have_v joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n possess_v which_o have_v make_v many_o have_v in_o the_o reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o quit_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o other_o auditor_n happy_a in_o this_o way_n tend_v those_o counsel_n of_o his_o follow_v in_o mat._n c._n 6.11_o 19_o 24._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o the_o beatitude_n of_o which_o poor_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o enjoy_n hereafter_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2_o again_o consist_v in_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o present_a a_o beatitude_n oppose_v to_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o poverty_n be_v to_o riches_n the_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o which_o mourning_n in_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n because_o man_n good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o hate_v and_o a_o thousand_o way_n molest_v they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o prefent_n 20._o job_n 16_o 20._o mundus_fw-la gaudebit_fw-la say_v our_o lord_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la contristabimini_fw-la and_o omnis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la with_o which_o god_n exercise_v here_o his_o servant_n in_o praesenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n videtur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gaudii_fw-la sed_fw-la maeroris_fw-la and_o last_o all_o be_v sinner_n it_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a penitential_a sorrow_n here_o 11._o heb._n 12_o 11._o that_o shall_v attain_v bliss_n hereafter_o now_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o present_a mourner_n be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perpetual_a consolation_n 3_o consist_v in_o meekness_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n a_o sure_a companion_n of_o poverty_n and_o mourning_n to_o which_o meekness_n appertain_v those_o lesson_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v in_o mat._n chap._n 5._o from_o vers_n 21._o to_o 27._o and_o from_o vers_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 6.12.14_o and_o chap._n 7.1_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o beatitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o of_o this_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n allude_v to_o psalm_n 36.11_o mansueti_fw-la haereditabunt_fw-la terram_fw-la perhaps_o partly_o because_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o be_v seldom_o get_v or_o at_o least_o not_o long_o preserve_v or_o quiet_o possess_v by_o turbulent_a contentious_a and_o litigious_a spirit_n but_o the_o ultimate_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o these_o meek_a soul_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21.1_o 2._o to_o which_o this_o promise_n relate_v 4_o consist_v in_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o and_o pursue_v with_o our_o whole_a design_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n lesson_n and_o advice_n tend_v to_o the_o which_o happiness_n be_v those_o follow_a chap._n 6.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 7.11_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o woe_n in_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o bless_a here_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n this_o beatitude_n like_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o include_v also_o a_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstinence_n and_o the_o not_o satiate_v themselves_o with_o or_o have_v any_o thirst_n after_o secular_a pleasure_n and_o content_n these_o two_o hunger_n after_o earthly_a and_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o consist_v well_o together_o for_o which_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 6.24_o 33._o now_o to_o this_o present_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o felicity_n promise_v hereafter_o be_v a_o full_a satiety_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n §_o 258_o from_o these_o our_o lord_n pass_v to_o the_o beatitude_n attainable_a here_o in_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o place_v the_o five_o beatitude_n in_o show_v all_o mercifulness_n charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n further_o explain_v in_o his_o lesson_n follow_v in_o chap_n 5.44_o 6.12_o 14._o 7.1_o 12._o viz._n in_o perform_v such_o mercy_n to_o they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o need_n will_v desire_v from_o they_o free_o forgive_a without_o wrath_n and_o expostulate_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o revenge_n all_o their_o fault_n and_o trespass_n towards_o we_o nay_o even_o love_a they_o when_o they_o hate_v we_o blessing_n when_o they_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o when_o they_o evil_a to_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o god_n like_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v all_o our_o trespass_n against_o he_o that_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o from_o glory_n §_o 259_o the_o six_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n not_o only_o of_o our_o action_n abstain_v from_o any_o wicked_a deed_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n oppose_v to_o the_o pharisees_n munditia_fw-la carnis_fw-la abstain_v from_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o irregular_a passion_n there_o towards_o he_o explain_v in_o these_o follow_a lesson_n in_o his_o sermon_n chap._n 5.19_o observe_v the_o little_a commandment_n again_o vers_n 22_o 28_o 29._o chap._n 6.22_o 7.1_o 2_o 21._o keep_v not_o only_a our_o hand_n from_o kill_v but_o heart_n from_o any_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o from_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n with_o but_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o from_o accuse_v our_o neighbour_n false_o but_o make_v any_o sinister_a judgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o he_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v none_o of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v we_o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o proceed_v because_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v transact_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n mat._n 12.34_o and_o there_o begin_n every_o evil_a and_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o this_o part_n that_o god_n chief_o cast_v his_o eye_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o and_o there_o see_v the_o breach_n of_o both_o table_n and_o the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v hereafter_o to_o such_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v their_o eternal_a see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n according_a to_o apoc._n 22.4_o for_o without_o such_o purity_n none_o may_v see_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o apoc._n 21.27_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n in_o such_o pure_a heart_n also_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n jo._n 14.23_o §_o 260_o the_o seven_o be_v place_v in_o the_o zeal_n on_o all_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o first_o negociate_a the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n employment_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o especial_o our_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o in_o due_a subordination_n within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o again_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o where_o either_o they_o have_v give_v we_o or_o we_o they_o any_o offence_n endeavour_v a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n contribute_v here_o even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_n receive_v from_o they_o patient_o to_o put-up_a quarrel_n and_o endure_v affront_n suffer_v wrong_a from_o rather_o than_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o take_v all_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v in_o good_a part_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7.15_o rom._n 12.18_o the_o likely_a way_n sure_o to_o gain_v every_o one_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o last_o make_v they_o also_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v one_o with_o another_o as_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o shed_v
for_o they_o and_o in_o especial_a manner_n for_o peter_n their_o chief_n and_o leader_n who_o forwardness_n he_o see_v will_v expose_v he_o to_o so_o much_o more_o trial_n and_o danger_n that_o his_o faith_n however_o shake_v in_o this_o storm_n yet_o may_v not_o utter_o fail_v and_o that_o in_o his_o deficiency_n to_o confess_v he_o he_o may_v not_o also_o cease_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o speedy_o recover_v of_o his_o lapse_n he_o may_v also_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o confirm_v the_o rest_n §_o 1_o whilst_o our_o dear_a lord_n continue_v thus_o partly_o comfort_v his_o sad_a disciple_n and_o partly_o recommend_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o petition_v he_o for_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o in_o this_o great_a time_n of_o trial_n meanwhile_o judas_n be_v depart_v before_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a society_n either_o upon_o the_o violent_a instigation_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o present_a fair_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v his_o treason_n or_o also_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v disgu_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v discover_v before_o the_o company_n though_o this_o do_v out_o of_o great_a compassion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o perhaps_o repent_v of_o it_o his_o purpose_n of_o act_v that_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o very_a price_n of_o his_o master_n liberty_n if_o not_o life_n or_o also_o because_o after_o his_o silly_a fancy_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o matter_n so_o secret_o as_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v nothing_o thereof_o he_o now_o perceive_v by_o our_o lord_n open_a discourse_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o also_o his_o direct_a answer_n to_o his_o impudent_a question_n master_n be_v it_o i_o whereby_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o plot_n be_v already_o know_v and_o without_o much_o haste_n will_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o both_o the_o reward_n thereof_o and_o his_o credit_n be_v lose_v judas_n i_o say_v thus_o have_v leave_v the_o company_n be_v go_v in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o this_o opportunity_n both_o of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o set_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o covert_a of_o the_o night_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o presume_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n our_o lord_n will_v resort_v a_o private_a garden_n remote_a from_o the_o city_n his_o attendant_n very_o few_o only_o eleven_o person_n the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o next_o night_n not_o afford_v the_o same_o conveniency_n of_o a_o numerous_a company_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o if_o this_o defer_v till_o after_o the_o feast_n that_o he_o will_v sudden_o retire_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o former_o §_o 3_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n in_o their_o assembly_n call_v together_o jo._n 11.47_o upon_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o long_o before_o this_o and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n convert_v to_o he_o by_o it_o have_v former_o conclude_v upon_o apprehend_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v make_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o it_o and_o question_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v give_v a_o strict_a charge_n jo._n 11.57_o that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o which_o make_v our_o lord_n also_o to_o forbear_v appear_v in_o public_a and_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o city_n jo._n 11.54_o till_o his_o enter_v in_o triumph_n thither_o upon_o palm_n sunday_n when_o be_v the_o time_n preappoint_v for_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o after_o his_o public_a appearance_n again_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o such_o new_a acclamation_n give_v to_o he_o they_o be_v by_o this_o still_o more_o enrage_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o it_o seem_v from_o mat._n 26.3_o compare_v with_o vers_n 57_o and_o from_o luk._n 22.4_o that_o upon_o judas_n his_o repair_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n or_o also_o before_o they_o be_v meet_v again_o and_o in_o serious_a consultation_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o before_o the_o feast_n lest_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n it_o shall_v raise_v some_o tumult_n as_o also_o that_o thus_o may_v be_v prevent_v the_o people_n concourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o feast_n time_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n in_o show_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n and_o envy_n to_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o judas_n his_o arrival_n be_v no_o unwelcome_a accident_n with_o who_o also_o they_o send_v some_o of_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o tribune_n and_o soldier_n for_o his_o apprehension_n and_o meanwhile_o attend_v the_o success_n see_v luk._n 22.52_o §_o 4_o and_o now_o very_o busy_a judas_n and_o the_o officer_n be_v in_o gather_v sufficient_a force_n to_o apprehend_v he_o which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n or_o cohort_n with_o their_o tribune_n guard_v the_o temple_n at_o these_o great_a festival_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n for_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n which_o guard_v the_o roman_a governor_n it_o seem_v permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o make_v use_n of_o see_v mat._n 27.65_o jo._n 18.12_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o jew_n own_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministri_fw-la of_o who_o we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n see_v jo._n 7.32_o 45_o 18.3_o 12_o 22_o 19.6_o mark_n 14.65_o act._n 5.22_o 26._o together_o with_o their_o commander_n see_v act._n 4.1_o 5_o 24._o and_o partly_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o other_o adherent_n of_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n with_o who_o also_o as_o be_v say_v be_v some_o zelots_n of_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o elder_n themselves_o luk._n 22.52_o in_o all_o a_o great_a multitude_n some_o arm_v with_o sword_n and_o other_o weapon_n some_o also_o with_o staff_n or_o club_n as_o the_o have_v of_o the_o business_n will_v permit_v they_o have_v not_o above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o warning_n who_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o some_o lantern_n and_o torch_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o seem_v extraordinary_a suitable_a to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v these_o light_n be_v to_o make_v a_o more_o narrow_a search_n if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o grot_n or_o other_o garden-house_n §_o 5_o this_o garden_n where_o they_o expect_v to_o find_v their_o prey_n be_v situate_a beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n on_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n not_o altogether_o so_o remote_a as_o bethany_n which_o also_o stand_v on_o the_o side_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o same_o hill_n and_o probable_o belong_v to_o lazarus_n or_o some_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n whither_o our_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v at_o night_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n see_v jo._n 8.1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v also_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n partly_o for_o his_o security_n the_o jew_n now_o more_o vehement_o seek_v his_o life_n see_v jo._n 7.30_o 8.59_o 10.39_o and_o partly_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v private_a and_o disengage_v of_o those_o crowd_n of_o people_n with_o which_o he_o be_v environ_v on_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o sometime_o here_o as_o other_o time_n in_o bethany_n it_o seem_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n take_v all_o the_o night-repose_n they_o have_v otherwise_o judas_n his_o troop_n will_v not_o have_v come_v so_o late_o with_o torchlight_n to_o have_v seek_v he_o here_o it_o be_v night_n already_o as_o s._n john_n say_v jo._n 13.30_o when_o judas_n leave_v our_o lord_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a or_o have_v inform_v they_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o his_o night_n lodging_n be_v in_o bethany_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n further_o be_v somewhat_o too_o remote_a from_o the_o city_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o it_o seem_v also_o his_o disciple_n expect_v no_o other_o lodging_n in_o their_o betake_v themselves_o there_o to_o their_o rest_n see_v below_o §_o and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v though_o call_v bethany_n because_o not_o far_o from_o it_o see_v luk._n 24.50_o compare_v with_o act._n 1.12_o that_o our_o lord_n return_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o hungry_a that_o he_o go_v as_o he_o pass_v to_o get_v some_o figs._n and_o from_o thence_o
by_o it_o on_o those_o who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o share_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n under_o the_o weight_n then_o of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n free_o undertake_v by_o he_o for_o love_n of_o we_o and_o our_o eternal_a safety_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n abba_n father_n mat._n 26._o pierce_a word_n like_o those_o of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.7_o from_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n and_o also_o a_o only_a son_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o mark_n 14.36_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n nature_n for_o self-preservation_n present_v to_o god_n be_v own_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a desire_n and_o inclination_n but_o then_o as_o also_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o servant_n obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proceed_v further_a in_o another_o note_n nevertheless_o not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v and_o herein_o consist_v his_o innocency_n not_o in_o want_v these_o natural_a desire_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o submit_v they_o such_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a not_o wherever_o they_o be_v but_o only_o where_o they_o rule_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o superior_a power_n exterior_a or_o interior_a command_v or_o require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v such_o desire_n arise_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n thus_o conclude_v they_o in_o not_o what_o i_o will_v to_o be_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o our_o consolation_n show_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o he_o as_o we_o daily_o have_v and_o undergo_v all_o those_o other_o harmless_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n respect_v food_n rest_z apparel_n lodging_n society_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o within_o their_o due_a limit_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n command_n consist_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o innocency_n never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o appetite_n throughout_o all_o his_o life_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n motion_v their_o natural_a content_n yet_o have_v be_v for_o once_o any_o way_n exorbitant_a or_o transgress_v the_o bound_n his_o father_n and_o his_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o §_o 16_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o like_a natural_a sense_n of_o death_n he_o make_v the_o like_a prayer_n set_n down_o by_o st._n john_n chap_n 12._o as_o it_o be_v in_o lieu_n of_o this_o in_o the_o garden_n which_o that_o evangelist_n whole_o omit_v who_o it_o seem_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o heretic_n so_o early_o deny_v our_o lord_n divinity_n chief_o to_o register_n therein_o those_o discourse_n and_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o more_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o divinity_n than_o those_o discover_v his_o human_a infirmity_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o certain_a devout_a gentile_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v already_o sue_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o fold_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o his_o death_n not_o as_o yet_o accomplish_v our_o lord_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n foretell_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n assoon_o as_o this_o standard_n be_v erect_v and_o he_o display_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o cruel_a death_n he_o there_o also_o let_v fall_v this_o expression_n to_o they_o jo._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o there_o also_o first_o he_o make_v his_o request_n as_o a_o man_n sensible_a of_o misery_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o then_o as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n perfect_o obedient_a he_o with_o his_o superior_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v these_o sensitive_a desire_n in_o their_o true_a bound_n in_o say_v to_o himself_o again_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n and_o then_o add_v a_o act_n of_o resignation_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n in_o any_o suffering_n of_o i_o whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o thy_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n also_o after_o his_o prayer_n his_o father_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o people_n call_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o jo._n 12.29_o as_o here_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o always_o hear_v and_o accept_v prayer_n join_v with_o such_o a_o resignation_n from_o all_o his_o son_n see_v jo._n 12_o 30.-11.42_a so_o again_o at_o the_o table_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o horrid_a design_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n against_o he_o read_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n chap._n 13.21_o but_o straight_o his_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o his_o father_n will_n appear_v in_o his_o permission_n of_o satan_n to_o enter_v and_o act_v further_o against_o he_o in_o that_o malicious_a soul_n and_o in_o his_o say_n then_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o so_o in_o his_o last_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o second_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o begin_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 21_o psalm_n compose_v by_o his_o father_n david_n touch_v his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o also_o be_v then_o accompany_v with_o a_o most_o placid_a resignation_n of_o himself_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n that_o smite_v he_o say_v present_o after_o these_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o to_o return_v this_o request_n and_o perfect_a resignation_n be_v offer_v together_o that_o model_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o our_o prayer_n also_o he_o return_v in_o this_o his_o agony_n to_o receive_v the_o solace_n of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o three_z dear_a disciple_n leave_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o as_o also_o like_o a_o ever-careful_a shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o afford_v they_o his_o company_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o find_v they_o be_v stupefy_v with_o sorrow_n luk._n 22.45_o and_o amazement_n at_o such_o a_o fight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o amazement_n and_o for_o the_o sad_a presage_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o of_o his_o approach_a death_n peter_n and_o all_o fall_v a_o sleep_n our_o lord_n straight_a awaken_n they_o ask_v peter_n who_o have_v but_o now_o make_v such_o great_a promise_n of_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o die_v with_o he_o how_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n can_v not_o for_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v now_o to_o spend_v with_o they_o even_o for_o one_o hour_n so_o much_o as_o watch_v a_o little_a with_o he_o and_o this_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n too_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o great_a temptation_n that_o be_v come_v especial_o on_o peter_n but_o this_o meek_a lord_n what_o with_o one_o word_n he_o question_v present_o with_o another_o he_o excuse_v in_o say_v with_o much_o compassion_n for_o they_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a upon_o which_o flesh_n of_o they_o not_o only_o their_o grief_n but_o satan_n probable_o at_o this_o time_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v some_o influence_n in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o desertion_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o also_o by_o his_o mention_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n which_o he_o now_o also_o feel_v extraordinary_o in_o himself_o but_o without_o sin_n he_o excite_v they_o also_o to_o a_o strong_a vigilancy_n over_o it_o then_o repeat_v again_o to_o they_o the_o same_o charge_n of_o watch_v to_o prayer_n in_o this_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o give_v they_o before_o he_o depart_v again_o to_o a_o certain_a distance_n sore_o press_v with_o that_o great_a weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o second_o time_n the_o same_o request_n with_o a_o earnestness_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 22.24_o increase_v according_o to_o his_o agony_n when_o also_o his_o innocent_a word_n conclude_v
meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o 37.13_o psal_n 37.13_o opprobrium_fw-la insipienti_fw-la dedisti_fw-la i_o and_o obmutui_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecifti_n qui_fw-la inquirebant_fw-la mala_fw-la mihi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vanitates_fw-la &_o dolos_fw-la &c._n &c._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la non_fw-la audiebam_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o factus_fw-la sum_fw-la sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la audience_n &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la svo_fw-la redargutiones_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o flagella_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v upon_o i_o annuntiabo_fw-la &_o cogitabo_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la i.e._n meorum_fw-la §_o 34_o this_o silence_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n much_o wonder_v at_o so_o he_o little_o imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v of_o a_o reply_n and_o convince_v already_o without_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o accusation_n devise_v another_o way_n that_o may_v succeed_v better_o and_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n upon_o the_o stage_n that_o have_v be_v many_o time_n undoubted_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o which_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v must_v equal_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v defeat_v by_o his_o silence_n he_o solemn_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o court_n where_o want_v some_o other_o evidence_n see_v 1_o king_n 8.31.32_o numb_a 5.19_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o to_o declare_v then_o open_o whether_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o now_o deny_v have_v before_o profess_v it_o he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n former_o or_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o with_o the_o court_n it_o amount_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o so_o order_v that_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n he_o may_v also_o witness_v before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v this_o great_a truth_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o great_a confirm_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o opposer_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 35_o thus_o therefore_o our_o lord_n present_o confess_v open_o what_o he_o be_v without_o those_o qualification_n with_o which_o former_o he_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o veil_v it_o thereby_o not_o to_o prevent_v or_o anticipate_v his_o suffering_n his_o answer_n there_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o modest_a way_n of_o asseveration_n concern_v a_o thing_n that_o include_v some_o self-dignity_n or_o commendation_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o be_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o i_o be_o see_v the_o same_o language_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o to_o judas_n mat._n 26.25_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o rent_v his_o clothes_n for_o blasphemy_n show_v our_o lord_n answer_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_a confession_n therefore_o s._n mark_n put_v instead_o of_o it_o more_o brief_o i_o be_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o they_o upon_o it_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n and_o kill_v he_o see_v jo._n 5.18_o jo._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n he_o there_o confute_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o many_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o blasphemy_n viz._n by_o his_o so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n last_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n call_v those_o god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o authority_n whereas_o himself_o have_v receive_v beyond_o they_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o sanctification_n appear_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n see_v jo._n 5.20_o 21_o 33_o 37._o the_o 10.33_o 37_o yet_o here_o at_o their_o cry_a blasphemy_n he_o repeat_v no_o such_o defence_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o nation_n can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v again_o to_o his_o former_a silence_n as_o loath_a to_o disappoint_v their_o purpose_n now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v §_o 36_o only_a in_o great_a pity_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o impious_a oppressor_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n take_v at_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v infinite_o admire_v his_o present_a voluntarily-assumed_n humiliation_n he_o modest_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o these_o title_n he_o own_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o disfutable_a to_o his_o present_a low_a condition_n yet_o one_o day_n their_o eye_n shall_v behold_v this_o now_o so_o mean_a a_o son_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o david_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 109.1_o which_v messiah_n his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o so_o be_v david_n lord_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o reconcile_v with_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o david_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n mat._n 22.44_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v now_o his_o bond_n with_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o even_o they_o his_o then_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n tell_v his_o auditory_a many_o time_n before_o see_v mat._n 16.27_o where_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o save_v their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o also_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o show_v he_o the_o son_n to_o another_o high_o than_o man_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o his_o premonition_n here_o give_v to_o his_o unjust_a judge_n shall_v again_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o in_o that_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 12._o aspicient_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la transfixerunt_fw-la and_o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la &_o videbit_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oculus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la eum_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la say_v s._n john_n apoc._n 1.7_o nay_o amodo_a say_v s._n matthew_n chap._n 26.64_o very_o sudden_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o say_v this_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v s._n peter_n act_v 2.33_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v show_v forth_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o singular_a modesty_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a freedom_n authority_n and_o majesty_n nor_o have_v their_o treatment_n any_o way_n daunt_v he_o or_o remit_v the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n belong_v to_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a confession_n of_o truth_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n at_o his_o apprehension_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n i_o sit_v with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a court_n ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o roman_a governor_n say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o but_o what_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o 19.11_o jo._n 19.11_o §_o 37_o but_o this_o forewarn_n they_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v have_v strike_v some_o fear_n into_o they_o and_o in_o which_o his_o servant_n s._n paul_n have_v better_a success_n act_v 24.25_o their_o malice_n make_v also_o ill_o use_v of_o and_o improve_v it_o so_o much_o more_o to_o complete_a his_o blasphemy_n and_o present_o the_o high_a priest_n fall_v a_o rend_a his_o clothes_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n
shall_v take_v such_o person_n and_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o after_o this_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v this_o accurse_a corpse_n before_o night_n that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o this_o see_v numb_a 25.4_o josh_n 10.26_o 2_o sam._n 21.6_o our_o lord_n death_n then_o be_v appoint_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o even_a the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o voluntary_o become_v such_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o undergo_v this_o solemn_o accurse_a death_n to_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v before_o the_o evening_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n for_o god_n pronounce_v this_o particular_a death_n accurse_v §_o 50_o this_o then_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v suffer_v death_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o no_o way_n at_o all_o can_v inflict_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_a who_o more_o use_v crucifixion_n that_o so_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a who_o sin_n be_v equal_o expiate_v by_o it_o may_v have_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o contrive_v it_o §_o 51_o though_o pilat_n sentence_n for_o our_o lord_n execution_n be_v now_o the_o main_a thing_n want_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o counsellor_n absent_v the_o night_n before_o and_o that_o all_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n may_v have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o blood_n our_o lord_n be_v call_v again_o before_o they_o and_o without_o produce_v any_o accusation_n or_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a here_o again_o they_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n show_v his_o prescience_n of_o their_o thought_n reply_v that_o whatever_o he_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o if_o he_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n former_o do_v see_v mat._n 21.24_o 22.45_o john_n 5.36_o convince_a they_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n will_v they_o answer_v he_o nor_o upon_o the_o truth_n say_v dismiss_v he_o their_o distemper_n lie_v not_o indeed_o in_o their_o understanding_n but_o in_o their_o will_n but_o however_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v true_a what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o now_o so_o despicable_a and_o vilify_v shall_v hereafter_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o speech_n they_o collect_v plain_o from_o this_o exaltation_n speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o the_o question_n be_v put_v again_o to_o he_o now_o by_o they_o all_o say_v the_o text_n luk._n 22.70_o which_o be_v over_o night_n only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n whether_o then_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o it_o now_o also_o the_o second_o time_n whereupon_o all_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n as_o be_v give_v over_o night_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a witness_n against_o a_o person_n sufficient_o condemn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n §_o 52_o upon_o this_o they_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v again_o mat._n 27.2_o for_o whilst_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n his_o bond_n be_v loose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n act_v 22.30_o and_o so_o without_o delay_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n pilate_n to_o request_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o his_o crime_n have_v deserve_v may_v speedy_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o great_a feast_n commence_v or_o any_o insurrection_n of_o the_o populacy_n to_o his_o rescue_n fame_v for_o a_o prophet_n though_o indeed_o they_o want_v not_o other_o motive_n of_o defer_v this_o proceed_n as_o also_o afterward_o herod_n do_v concern_v peter_n act_v 12.4_o since_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o then_o present_v he_o in_o pilat_n court_n nor_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v person_n unclean_a who_o be_v that_o night_n to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o again_o shall_v the_o person_n execute_v have_v hang_v upon_o the_o gibbet_n so_o long_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o linger_a a_o torment_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v continue_v upon_o it_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o till_o the_o next_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o their_o high_a feast_n but_o malice_n be_v impatient_a §_o 53_o in_o this_o consult_v also_o they_o prepare_v many_o other_o strong_a accusation_n that_o may_v be_v more_o specious_a and_o current_a with_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldiery_n than_o those_o mere_o touch_v their_o law_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o that_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n capital_a by_o their_o law_n his_o threaten_a to_o destroy_v their_o temple_n his_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o justify_v it_o his_o set_a himself_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o former_a tradition_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v they_o &c._n &c._n he_o be_v also_o high_o delinquent_a against_o the_o romon-state_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o raise_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n frequent_o follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o also_o he_o feast_v and_o who_o have_v a_o purpose_n also_o to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n call_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v not_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o in_o the_o outskirt_n of_o galilee_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o messiah_n include_v also_o that_o of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o black_a art_n he_o deceive_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o many_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n also_o with_o the_o devil_n consent_n that_o for_o his_o end_n though_o profess_v great_a sanctity_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o profane_a and_o lewd_a people_n live_v mostwhat_o in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n remote_a from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n residence_n who_o may_v observe_v and_o curb_v his_o insolence_n these_o crime_n i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o may_v imagine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n action_n capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o most_o action_n of_o great_a person_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n now_o loose_v do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o high-preiâ—t's_a malice_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27.13_o 14._o mark_n 15.4_o 5._o say_v that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o governor_n question_v our_o lord_n continue_v in_o a_o constant_a silence_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o he_o §_o 54_o whilst_o such_o accusation_n be_v design_v before_o the_o council_n arise_v come_v in_o judas_n now_o as_o much_o torment_v in_o his_o consciscience_n as_o he_o be_v overnight_o please_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o then_o by_o satan_n be_v present_v many_o plausible_a imagination_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o so_o foul_a a_o act._n as_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v undiscovered_a therefore_o go_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n before_o the_o band_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v reverence_n to_o his_o master_n that_o our_o lord_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o what_o he_o gain_v but_o at_o pleasure_n as_o former_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o escape_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o bid_v they_o look_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o fast_o or_o that_o in_o any_o trial_n his_o innocency_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o who_o none_o can_v true_o accuse_v of_o any_o sin_n will_v easy_o free_v he_o or_o if_o find_v some_o injustice_n in_o the_o court_n the_o people_n at_o least_o so_o take_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n will_v quick_o rescue_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n at_o first_o by_o diminish_v the_o fault_n entice_v man_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o when_o do_v by_o as_o much_o aggravate_v it_o to_o their_o sight_n strive_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o second_o and_o great_a sin_n despair_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o pardon_v god_n before_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o he_o all_o mercy_n after_o it_o all_o justice_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o work_v the_o holy_a spirit_n
to_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o high-priest_n the_o envious_a oppressor_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o precedent_n own_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o he_o the_o governor_n reply_v that_o he_o a_o roman_a understand_v none_o of_o those_o matter_n about_o his_o messias-and_a kingship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nation_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o a_o person_n very_o criminous_a and_o deserve_a death_n then_o our_o lord_n to_o inform_v he_o further_o of_o the_o truth_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n he_o only_o ow_v be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v any_o prince_n temporal_a right_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o or_o rescue_v his_o person_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n you_o be_v king_n then_o say_z pilat_z our_o lord_n answer_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingship_n over_o heart_n there_o to_o rule_v over_o and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o truth_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o governor_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v all_o man_n his_o scholar_n and_o subject_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o matter_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n debate_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o rise_v sudden_o from_o the_o bench_n and_o go_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n take_v our_o lord_n with_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n §_o 63_o this_o much_o enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o redouble_v their_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o our_o lord_n as_o calm_a as_o they_o be_v furious_a answer_v not_o a_o word_n whereupon_o pilate_n wonder_v ask_v jesus_n whether_o he_o hear_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o he_o but_o neither_o to_o pilate_n answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27.14_o make_v the_o governor_n wonder_v exceed_o as_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o himself_o countenance_v it_o §_o 64_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v go_v every_o where_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n begin_v in_o galilee_n first_o the_o out_z skirt_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o relate_v to_o his_o last_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n five_o day_n before_o on_o palm-sunday_n pauper_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la ride_v upon_o a_o poor_a young_a colt_n of_o a_o ass_n without_o a_o saddle_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v along_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o applause_n the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o child_n now_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n note_v former_o for_o several_a rebellion_n see_v act_n 5.37_o 38._o how_o one_o theudas_n appear_v there_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v do_v miracle_n and_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o he_o mention_v but_o mistimed_n by_o josephus_n antiq._n judaic_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o and_o after_o he_o judas_z of_o galilee_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enrolment_n under_o cyrenius_n luk._n 2.2_o which_o judas_n also_o oppose_v the_o pay_v of_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o rebel_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v after_o these_o also_o it_o seem_v some_o galilean_n within_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v pilate_n in_o his_o government_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o in_o some_o cruel_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a manner_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o by_o their_o relate_n it_o to_o our_o lord_n some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o judas_n his_o sect_n that_o deny_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o some_o make_a mention_n of_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o judgement_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o opposition_n in_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pilate_n be_v note_v both_o by_o philo_n judeus_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la and_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v pervicaci_fw-la &_o duro_fw-la ingenio_fw-la and_o very_o uncompliant_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o at_o last_o complained-of_a by_o the_o nation_n to_o vitellius_n than_o a_o superior_a perfect_a of_o syria_n for_o a_o slaughter_n make_v upon_o the_o galilean_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cesar_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o so_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o confine_v the_o jew_n mention_v therefore_o hereof_o galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o this_o be_v suggest_v to_o pilate_n he_o make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o and_o though_o herod_n and_o he_o be_v now_o at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o perhaps_o for_o pilat_n cruelty_n show_v to_o the_o galilean_v foremention_v yet_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o he_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v common_o imagine_v his_o subject_n galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o business_n with_o as_o little_a displeasure_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o devolve_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o upon_o herod_n now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o because_o herod_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v may_v better_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o quarrel_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o about_o his_o messiasship_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o promulgate_v and_o will_v perhaps_o protect_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n malice_n thus_o satan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o persecute_v his_o only_a son_n not_o except_v his_o life_n as_o he_o do_v job_n hurry_v our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n to_o prolong_v his_o suffering_n before_o inflict_v the_o last_o of_o death_n from_o one_o great_a person_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o public_a object_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o torment_n the_o court_n of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o judea_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 2._o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o observe_v by_o s._n peter_n act_v 4.27_o §_o 65_o herod_n have_v never_o see_v our_o lord_n but_o hear_v much_o of_o his_o fame_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n rejoice_v much_o on_o this_o occasion_n hope_v to_o have_v see_v he_o now_o for_o his_o great_a reputation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n do_v some_o notable_a miracle_n before_o he_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n never_o do_v here_o upon_o our_o lord_n appearance_n he_o fall_v on_o question_v he_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v inform_v we_o may_v imagine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n his_o descent_n his_o pretention_n to_o his_o messiasship_n what_o evidence_n he_o can_v give_v of_o such_o a_o pretend_a extraordinary_a mission_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o any_o one_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v defeat_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n confirm_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o procure_v his_o liberty_n for_o herod_n also_o have_v the_o baptist_n in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v draw_v both_o to_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bewitch_v he_o with_o her_o love_n and_o to_o his_o death_n by_o a_o rash_a promise_n which_o after_o much_o afflict_v he_o §_o 66_o but_o our_o lord_n resign_v to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n concern_v he_o and_o thirst_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o former_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o just_o refuse_v also_o projicere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o
cepissent_fw-la jam_fw-la spacium_fw-la crucibus_fw-la deerat_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la cruces_fw-la and_o this_o misery_n bring_v upon_o they_o when_o at_o this_o great_a festival_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o there_o by_o the_o roman_n see_v euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n judaic_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la azymorum_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la congregati_fw-la bello_fw-la subito_fw-la circumfusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o devote_v themselves_o here_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o but_o their_o word_n take_v in_o a_o better_a sense_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o pity_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v they_o for_o all_o penitent_n be_v a_o prayer_n pious_o offer_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o offend_a majesty_n to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n blood_n also_o cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o that_o of_o abel_n or_o any_o other_o just_a person_n be_v shed_v by_o the_o impious_a for_o vengeance_n but_o for_o mercy_n nor_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n any_o salvation_n or_o shelter_n but_o from_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o its_o child_n for_o ever_o who_o also_o all_o have_v a_o hand_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o offer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n also_o will_v admit_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v fulfil_v see_v rom._n 11._o but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n upon_o this_o most_o miserable_a nation_n §_o 80_o the_o governor_n after_o have_v thus_o wash_v his_o hand_n sit_v down_o again_o and_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n upon_o our_o lord_n release_v to_o they_o their_o precious_a choice_n barrabas_n and_o commit_v jesus_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v crucify_v according_a to_o their_o request_n §_o 81_o now_o this_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v sentence_v to_o and_o the_o jew_n with_o so_o great_a clamour_n call_v for_o as_o it_o be_v often_o foretell_v express_o by_o our_o lord_n see_v mat._n 20.19_o jo._n 18.32_o and_o other-while_n call_v by_o he_o his_o exaltation_n jo._n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o signify_v say_v the_o evangelist_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o by_o the_o context_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o appear_v the_o people_n well_o understand_v his_o language_n and_o again_o jo._n 8.28_o when_o you_o have_v say_v he_o exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o so_o be_v it_o foresignify_v by_o many_o expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v psal_n 21.17_o the_o council_n of_o the_o malignant_a have_v besiege_v i_o they_o have_v dig_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o have_v number_v in_o that_o rack_a posture_n all_o my_o bone_n they_o have_v behold_v and_o consider_v i_o every_o limb_n of_o i_o stretch_v out_o before_o they_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n they_o have_v divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o cast_v lot_n to_o which_o strip_v of_o he_o also_o that_o expression_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v where_o he_o say_v psal_n 68.8_o that_o confusion_n cover_v his_o face_n see_v zachary_n 13.6_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n this_o smite_v of_o his_o pastor_n and_o the_o man_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o so_o scatter_v of_o his_o sheep_n vers_fw-la 7._o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o be_v treat_v by_o his_o near_a relation_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v with_o these_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n to_o which_o wound_v also_o be_v apply_v that_o love_a expression_n esay_n 49.16_o ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la obliviscar_fw-la tui_fw-la in_fw-la manibus_fw-la meis_fw-la descripsi_fw-la te_fw-la i_o have_v engrave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n see_v zech._n 12.10_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o great_a sorrow_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v for_o their_o crucify_a their_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v et_fw-la adspicient_a add_v i_o quem_fw-la confixerunt_fw-la &_o plangent_fw-la eum_fw-la planctu_fw-la quasi_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v jer._n 11.19_o ego_fw-la quasi_fw-la agnus_fw-la mansuetus_fw-la qui_fw-la portatur_fw-la ad_fw-la victimam_fw-la cogitaverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o consilia_fw-la dicentes_fw-la mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o his_o bread_n &_o eradamus_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la to_o it_o likewise_o seem_v to_o relate_v esay_n 52.13_o ecce_fw-la intelligit_fw-la servus_n meus_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la &_o elevabitur_fw-la &_o sublimis_fw-la erit_fw-la valde_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v sicut_fw-la obstupuerunt_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o inglorius_fw-la erit_fw-la inter_fw-la viros_fw-la aspectus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la ejus_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la hominum_fw-la like_a to_o vers_n 2._o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n iste_fw-la asperget_fw-la gentes_fw-la multas_fw-la and_o esay_n 11.12_o et_fw-la levabit_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o nationes_fw-la concern_v his_o thirst_n also_o in_o the_o violent_a and_o fervorous_a heat_n of_o such_o linger_a pain_n see_v psal_n 21.16_o aruit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testa_fw-la virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la adhaesit_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o psal_n 68.22_o dederunt_fw-la in_o escam_fw-la meam_fw-la fell_a &_o in_o siti_fw-la mea_fw-la potaverunt_fw-la i_o aceto_fw-la typify_v also_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o many_o instrument_n of_o the_o people_n preservation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n provide_v to_o remedy_n the_o mischief_n do_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v it_o may_v pass-ove_a god_n people_n by_o moses_n his_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o it_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o refesh_v the_o people_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n list_v up_o on_o high_a and_o fasten_v to_o a_o pole_n cure_v all_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o of_o the_o other_o fiery_a serpent_n bite_n which_o our_o lord_n also_o mention_n as_o a_o type_n of_o his_o own_o elevation_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o jo._n 12.32_o jo._n 3.14_o sicut_fw-la moses_n exaltavit_fw-la serpentem_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la ita_fw-la exaltari_fw-la oportet_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n none_o pereat_fw-la by_o the_o expansion_n of_o moses_n his_o arm_n and_o hand_n on_o high_a make_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o amalek_n which_o posture_n of_o his_o also_o by_o other_o help_n be_v continue_v for_o several_a hour_n and_o be_v any_o way_n alter_v change_v present_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o battle_n by_o elias_n his_o lie_v with_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o child_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n by_o mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o six_o destroy_a angel_n ezech._n 9.4_o last_o by_o abraham_n only_a son_n isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o lay_v and_o destine_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o god_n be_v more_o favourable_a and_o kind_a to_o abraham_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v than_o to_o himself_o §_o 82_o and_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v often_o foresignify_v and_o typify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v it_o seem_v before_o all_o other_o to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o our_o lord_n designment_n who_o as_o he_o voluntary_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o what_o death_n he_o please_v for_o many_o special_a reason_n first_o because_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o save_v we_o and_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o for_o we_o take_v this_o curse_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o special_a death_n which_o have_v god_n curse_v annex_v to_o it_o deut._n 21.23_o when_o upon_o some_o grievous_a crime_n god_n require_v the_o malefactor_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o as_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v or_o tread_v upon_o the_o sanctify_a land_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o by_o ston_a or_o
psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o foretell_v this_o so_o omnes_fw-la say_v the_o mourn_a psalmist_n videntes_fw-la i_o deriserunt_fw-la me_fw-it locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la labiis_fw-la &_o moverunt_fw-la caput_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o os_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rapiens_fw-la &_o rugiens_fw-la subsannaverunt_fw-la i_o subsannatione_fw-la frenduerunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dilataverunt_fw-la super_fw-la i_o dixerunt_fw-la euge_fw-la euge._n psal_n 68.25_o sustinui_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la consolaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la psal_n 108.2_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la &_o sermonibus_fw-la odii_fw-la circumdederunt_fw-la me_fw-it and_o so_o psal_n 30.14_o audiui_fw-la vituperationem_fw-la multorum_fw-la commorantium_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la illis_fw-la viderunt_fw-la i_o &_o moverunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la where_o also_o their_o very_a word_n mat._n 27.43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o psal_n 21.9_o speravit_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la eripiat_fw-la eum_fw-la salvum_fw-la faciat_fw-la eum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vult_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o so_o psal_n 3.3_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o wisdom_n chap._n 2.16_o gloriatur_fw-la patrem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la videamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la sermon_n illius_fw-la very_fw-la sine_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipiet_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o liberabit_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o tormento_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o probemus_fw-la patientiam_fw-la illius_fw-la morte_fw-la turpissima_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la eum_fw-la erit_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la respectus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la i._n e._n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o whilst_o such_o ungrateful_a treatment_n add_v to_o his_o anguish_n the_o fulfil_a these_o prophecy_n yield_v he_o great_a consolation_n thus_o be_v he_o exclame_v on_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n sustinuit_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la contristaretur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la by_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o former_a cruelty_n it_o seem_v come_v hither_o also_o to_o see_v he_o die_v by_o the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n act_v here_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o praetorium_n to_o this_o their_o mock-king_n by_o the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v near_o the_o road_n that_o pass_v to_o shiloh_n and_o gibeon_n last_o by_o the_o very_a thief_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o like_a torment_n by_o all_o these_o jeer_a at_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v pilat_n superscription_n also_o for_o a_o mock_n at_o his_o make_a himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constant_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v now_o if_o his_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o jeer_v at_o his_o former_a good_a work_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a of_o they_o towards_o other_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o now_o do_v one_o upon_o himself_o unpin_v his_o nail_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o vain_a boast_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o rebuild_v it_o in_o three_o day_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o for_o want_v of_o worse_a be_v spread_v among_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o great_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passenger_n on_o the_o high_a way_n that_o twit_v he_o with_o it_o whilst_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o act_v that_o thing_n he_o foretell_v of_o their_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o his_o body_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v repair_v his_o own_o ruin_n ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n &c._n &c._n jeer_v at_o his_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o therefore_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o and_o save_v himself_o such_o be_v their_o scoffing_n somewhat_o like_o satan_n former_a jeer_n in_o the_o desert_n who_o also_o these_o be_v that_o since_o he_o be_v god_n son_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o stone_n there_o bread_n and_o he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n and_o such_o as_o those_o wherewith_o he_o usual_o afflict_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o their_o deathbed_n represent_v in_o those_o their_o present_a suffering_n their_o former_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o vain_a the_o thief_n also_o hang_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o like_a torment_n can_v not_o forbear_v now_o despair_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o famous_a for_o miracle_n but_o fall_v also_o on_o mock_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n why_o he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o but_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v amid_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o glorify_v and_o confess_v our_o lord_n see_v his_o silence_n fall_v on_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o at_o least_o whilst_o other_o at_o liberty_n say_v what_o they_o please_v have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o sad_a condemnation_n and_o just_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n and_o so_o near_o his_o end_n than_o to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o a_o innocent_a and_o just_a person_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o gild_n and_o this_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n thief_n he_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o stupendous_a faith_n and_o divine_o inspire_v now_o when_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o very_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o when_o faith_n perhaps_o fail_v his_o very_a apostle_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o external_a excitement_n that_o may_v partly_o raise_v such_o a_o devotion_n in_o he_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n as_o perhaps_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o his_o former_a sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o also_o many_o circumstance_n which_o he_o behold_v of_o his_o passion_n his_o divine_a patience_n and_o meekness_n his_o compassionate_a and_o prophetic_a speech_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o lament_v he_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n his_o admirable_a silence_n to_o so_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-thief_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n gracious_o promise_v and_o that_o with_o a_o amen_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o very_a day_n be_v with_o he_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o bless_a soul_n till_o the_o resumption_n of_o their_o body_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n to_o that_o poor_a wretch_n which_o first_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o demerit_n in_o say_v and_o we_o ind_z edjust_o and_o then_o confess_v our_o lord_n innocency_n and_o personal_a dignity_n implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o save_n of_o this_o believe_a thief_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n of_o these_o our_o lord_n suffering_n and_o the_o early_a pledge_n of_o that_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v first_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n then_o near_o the_o cross_n as_o their_o fear_n or_o the_o soldier_n fierceness_n or_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n grow_v less_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o sad_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n our_o lord_n former_a attendant_n that_o accompany_v she_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n of_o cleophas_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n her_o husband_n be_v brother_n or_o else_o she_o sister_n to_o joseph_n which_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n also_o of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n brethren_n i_o e._n near_a kinsman_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o joseph_n for_o if_o
this_o mary_n have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v own_o sister_n her_o name_n will_v not_o have_v be_v also_o mary_n this_o be_v not_o usual_a or_o convenient_a to_o call_v two_o sister_n undistinguishable_a by_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o present_a salome_n john_n mother_n and_o other_o and_o john_n likewise_o our_o lord_n belove_v disciple_n who_o confidence_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n be_v there_o with_o they_o but_o likely_a none_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o at_o least_o so_o near_o afraid_a of_o be_v apprehend_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v and_o perhaps_o john_n more_o presume_v here_o as_o in_o the_o palace_n because_o know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o then_o stand_v the_o sad_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o and_o say_v against_o her_o son_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n and_o resignation_n as_o he_o suffer_v it_o and_o ready_a with_o abraham_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v offer_v he_o up_o herself_o have_v he_o command_v it_o here_o she_o and_o the_o rest_n hear_v also_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n to_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o they_o after_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o compassionate_v her_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n speak_v to_o her_o first_o and_o call_v her_o woman_n perhaps_o for_o prevent_v those_o affront_n to_o which_o her_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o hate_v of_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v make_v her_o liable_a recommend_v john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o her_o love_n and_o affection_n instead_o of_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o thence_o forward_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n and_o observance_n to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o john_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o she_o now_o age_v about_o fifty_o and_o a_o desolate_a widow_n joseph_n be_v former_o dead_a and_o now_o also_o her_o only_a son_n take_v from_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o virgin_n as_o she_o and_o have_v no_o wife_n or_o family_n of_o his_o own_o to_o take_v care_n of_o as_o many_o other_o have_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealthy_a parent_n out_o of_o which_o wealth_n also_o john_n mother_n former_o make_v provision_n many_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o command_n of_o so_o much_o maintenance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o decent_a subsistence_n which_o recommendation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o john_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o her_o sister_n and_o four_o of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n have_v any_o family_n of_o her_o own_o or_o these_o have_v any_o constant_a habitation_n with_o she_o so_o as_o that_o she_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o she_o now_o decline_a age_n §_o 101_o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o make_v his_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o only_a charge_n his_o dear_a mother_n who_o st._n john_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o serve_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o supply_v with_o all_o necessary_n till_o her_o death_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o after_o this_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n from_o about_o the_o six_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o continue_v in_o silence_n and_o prayer_n and_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n go_v on_o finish_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n consume_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o sinner_n now_o in_o its_o effect_n seize_v on_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o grow_v near_a to_o his_o end_n the_o sun_n now_o at_o midday_n see_v amos_n 8.9_o and_o when_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o natural_a eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v now_o at_o the_o full_a and_o at_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o to_o lose_v its_o light_n this_o noble_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n sympathize_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o lord_n and_o cover_v its_o face_n at_o such_o a_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o indicating_z to_o the_o hard-hearted_a spectator_n the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v now_o set_v and_o its_o glory_n eclipse_v so_o far_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v effect_v it_o and_o intimate_v now_o also_o the_o chief_n reign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o §_o 102_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o amazement_n and_o man_n heart_n with_o fear_n begin_v now_o to_o melt_v and_o relent_v and_o their_o former_a taunt_n and_o merriment_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o deep_a silence_n and_o expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n suspect_v more_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o follow_v when_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o solemn_a time_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n our_o lord_n when_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o spend_v and_o near_o his_o expiration_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o death_n exhaust_v all_o their_o spirit_n and_o strength_n before_o take_v away_o their_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o not_o compel_v but_o when_o he_o please_v though_o without_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n belong_v to_o that_o cruel_a death_n and_o to_o testify_v also_o against_o heretic_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o suffering_n say_v with_o great_a force_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n hear_v he_o those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o description_n of_o his_o passion_n eloi_n eloi_n lamma_fw-la sabbacthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o express_v the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n now_o approach_v and_o the_o inexplicable_a torment_n and_o anguish_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o that_o mourn_a psalm_n long_a a_o salute_n mea_fw-la verba_fw-la delictorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la and_o which_o sin_n of_o we_o make_v this_o patient_a lamb_n of_o god_n after_o three_o hour_n silence_n so_o break_v out_o into_o this_o complaint_n under_o they_o where_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o corporal_a suffering_n be_v the_o interior_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o divinity_n its_o suspending_a from_o his_o humanity_n all_o those_o consolation_n which_o may_v any_o way_n relieve_v its_o sorrow_n and_o with_o which_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a suffering_n be_v usual_o refresh_v this_o like_v to_o that_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o now_o without_o a_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n mention_n heb._n 5.7_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o with_o tear_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n make_v and_o shed_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o of_o these_o now_o iterate_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v on_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v inexplicable_a these_o word_n of_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n may_v have_v hint_v to_o the_o learned_a high_a priest_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o tragedy_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v just_a now_o act_v and_o lively_o express_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o they_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n by_o who_o persecution_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o may_v have_v beget_v some_o compunction_n in_o they_o but_o either_o they_o so_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n or_o the_o other_o common-people_n at_o least_o mistake_v they_o nor_o know_v they_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hear_v they_o pronounce_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n thought_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o word_n eloi_n twice_o repeat_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v upon_o elias_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o this_o his_o misery_n but_o come_v to_o help_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o
with_o our_o person_n heb._n 10.19_o §_o 109_o together_o with_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o also_o another_o very_a miraculous_a stream_n of_o water_n distinct_a from_o it_o for_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong_a tincture_n of_o blood_n this_o water_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v if_o mingle_v with_o it_o a_o type_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n his_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n lively_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thus_o as_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n when_o lie_v a_o sleep_n be_v form_v his_o wife_n eve_n so_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o his_o death_n be_v form_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n his_o spouse_n the_o church_n regenerate_v in_o the_o one_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o other_o with_o his_o grace_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n §_o 110_o st._n john_n a_o spectator_n all_o this_o while_n and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o with_o these_o word_n concern_v it_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o executioner_n shall_v pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n but_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o say_v that_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o accomplish_v at_o pentecost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v and_o nourish_v child_n to_o god_n join_v with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o witness_n that_o here_o on_o earth_n give_v testimony_n continual_o of_o this_o redemption_n which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o see_v this_o prosecute_v also_o thus_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o jo._n 5.6_o 8._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_z in_o these_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n thus_o s._n john_n meanwhile_o abstract_v from_o this_o contemplation_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n this_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o she_o in_o behold_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n use_v to_o her_o son_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o spill_v on_o the_o ground_n §_o 111_o whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o noble_a senator_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a say_v s._n luke_n chap._n 23.50_o of_o he_o one_o who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counsel_n and_o do_n but_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n former_o a_o disciple_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n but_o secret_o as_o also_o be_v another_o great_a man_n nicodemus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o estate_n and_o their_o esteem_n lest_o either_o shall_v be_v lose_v make_v they_o more_o timorous_a this_o nobleman_n reside_v constant_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o rich_a have_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o he_o close_o by_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n execution_n new_o cause_v to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o soft_a rock_n of_o the_o hill_n a_o monument_n or_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a predesignment_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n near_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ensue_a resurrection_n he_o therefore_o though_o so_o timorous_a before_o and_o who_o have_v now_o also_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o not_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o prohibit_v to_o any_o unclean_a as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v for_o seven_o day_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n numb_a 19.14_o yet_o probable_o much_o animate_v both_o by_o our_o lord_n patient_a and_o innocent_a suffering_n and_o beside_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o many_o sign_n he_o see_v now_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v have_v hear_v also_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n execute_v their_o be_v present_o take_v down_o or_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o they_o also_o that_o procure_v it_o bold_o say_v the_o text_n go_v in_o to_o pilate_n to_o beg_v our_o lord_n body_n of_o he_o though_o well_o foresee_v he_o must_v incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o acquaintance_n herein_o pilat_z after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o centurion_n and_o certain_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o no_o design_n herein_o of_o save_v his_o life_n free_o gratify_v he_o with_o it_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o not_o prohibit_v he_o a_o decent_a burial_n who_o he_o have_v always_o esteem_v a_o innocent_a person_n that_o joseph_n may_v not_o undergo_v this_o sad_a office_n alone_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n the_o time_n of_o who_o humiliation_n be_v now_o expire_v with_o his_o death_n nicodemus_n another_o great_a person_n one_o that_o have_v former_o by_o night_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o his_o defence_n john_n 7.51_o and_o probable_o more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o joseph_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condiscipleship_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o service_n mutual_o encourage_v one_o another_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n as_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n if_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o a_o just_a person_n joseph_n therefore_o sudden_o prepare_v fine_a linen_n for_o a_o syndon_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o come_v to_o calvary_n by_o the_o governors_n authority_n take_v down_o the_o naked_a body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v it_o into_o joseph_n garden_n close_o by_o probable_o there_o perform_v to_o it_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n before_o burial_n wash_v his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o clean_v it_o from_o all_o those_o indignity_n the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o soldier_n have_v do_v to_o it_o anoint_v it_o with_o sweet_a oil_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o the_o linen_n fill_v with_o the_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n and_o bind_v a_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n use_v for_o hinder_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o jaw_n all_z to_o make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11.10_o et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_n ejus_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la in_o which_o office_n we_o may_v imagine_v these_o great_a person_n be_v assist_v as_o with_o their_o servant_n so_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n more_o punctual_o relate_v this_o story_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o may_v not_o think_v leave_v our_o lord_n after_o expire_v but_o wait_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o observe_v how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v much_o comfort_v in_o see_v that_o authority_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o honourable_a person_n our_o lord_n devotee_n and_o former_o know_v to_o they_o as_o such_o §_o 112_o the_o body_n thus_o decent_o and_o sumptuous_o accommodate_v be_v present_o carry_v by_o this_o small_a train_n of_o mourner_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o new_a hew_a sepulchre_n near_o at_o hand_n a_o place_n as_o convenient_a for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o a_o monument_n durable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o ruin_v as_o other_o the_o noble_a sepulcher_n ordinary_o be_v for_o what_o more_o permanent_a than_o a_o cave_n make_v in_o a_o rock_n but_o such_o as_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o first_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o manger_n that_o may_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v continual_o visit_v by_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o devout_a
often_o so_o heavy_o accuse_v our_o good_a lord_n but_o all_o this_o their_o diligence_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v turn_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a whilst_o this_o very_a guard_n be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o pretence_n which_o else_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v report_v but_o very_o believe_v of_o his_o disciple_n carry_v away_o his_o body_n which_o witness_n of_o the_o watch_n doubtless_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o who_o will_v not_o give_v so_o easy_a credit_n to_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o their_o testify_v likewise_o our_o lord_n prediction_n of_o it_o before_o pilate_n still_o add_v more_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o event_n of_o all_o which_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o no_o fraud_n may_v be_v use_v in_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prerepresentation_n and_o type_n §_o 114_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o grave_n the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o can_v detain_v our_o lord_n body_n no_o long_o nor_o the_o seal_a sepulchre_n or_o guard_n hinder_v his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o many_o prediction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o seven_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v its_o rest_n the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n wherein_o after_o a_o week_n of_o day_n complete_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n advance_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n into_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n early_o on_o this_o day_n our_o lord_n resume_v and_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n that_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o his_o that_o have_v before_o so_o high_o merit_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o cruel_a torment_n here_o also_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n attend_v on_o this_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o white_a and_o shine_a robe_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o frequent_a apparition_n within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o woman_n description_n of_o they_o and_o since_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n appear_v praise_v god_n at_o our_o lord_n nativity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n we_o can_v imagine_v less_o solemnity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o triumph_n who_o also_o we_o have_v find_v before_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o his_o former_a conquest_n over_o satan_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o they_o show_v their_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v they_o at_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o or_o by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a argument_n also_o of_o it_o the_o linen_n clothes_n wherein_o our_o lord_n lie_v the_o only_a prey_n which_o a_o robber_n will_v have_v look_v after_o be_v decent_o fold_v up_o and_o the_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n as_o if_o take_v off_o after_o they_o lay_v in_o a_o diverse_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o at_o our_o lord_n death_n happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o great_a majesty_n his_o countenance_n like_o lightning_n say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n be_v see_v by_o the_o astonish_a guard_n to_o descend_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n so_o to_o expose_v the_o open_a sepulchre_n to_o every_o one_o view_n after_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n have_v already_o pass_v through_o it_o when_o yet_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v the_o all-glorious_a angel_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o have_v roll_v away_o as_o if_o he_o will_v now_o be_v the_o sole_a guarder_n of_o that_o place_n so_o terrible_a be_v this_o sight_n as_o also_o the_o earthquake_n that_o the_o soldier_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o sleep_n as_o they_o afterward_o report_v yet_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o become_v for_o a_o while_n say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28.4_o after_o some_o time_n recover_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n throw_v open_a the_o body_n go_v and_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n and_o spice_n wrap_v up_o and_o leave_v behind_o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o excuse_v in_o raise_v a_o report_n of_o its_o be_v steal_v away_o as_o well_o as_o profit_v to_o have_v take_v and_o their_o necessity_n but_o two_o day_n before_o have_v share_v his_o former_a garment_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v but_o from_o the_o angel_n presence_n speedy_o flee_v away_o and_o in_o a_o great_a fright_v some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v happen_v our_o lord_n body_n go_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a the_o linen_n and_o spice_n leave_v behind_o touch_v they_o he_o that_o dare_v the_o terrible_a apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o earthquake_n break_v their_o seal_n and_o roll_a away_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o stay_v and_o sit_v upon_o it_o §_o 115_o the_o chief_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o this_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v revive_v to_o which_o also_o his_o prediction_n now_o add_v some_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o hand_n already_o imbrue_v in_o his_o blood_n now_o repent_v their_o late_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v it_o whereby_o the_o very_a soldier_n can_v witness_v it_o against_o they_o and_o present_o assemble_v all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o guard_n relate_v the_o like_a thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n thus_o effect_v a_o great_a divulge_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o result_n of_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o a_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n probable_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o church-treasury_n as_o also_o judas_n his_o be_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o report_v that_o in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a our_o lord_n disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n and_o because_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o guard_n confess_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v if_o come_v to_o the_o governors_n ear_n be_v high_o punishable_a the_o chief_a priest_n engage_v also_o that_o in_o any_o such_o accident_n they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o governor_n and_o secure_v they_o consider_v well_o if_o they_o can_v not_o smother_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o public_a odium_fw-la and_o loss_n of_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n in_o their_o prosecute_n so_o vehement_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o both_o these_o the_o death_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n thus_o one_o sin_n to_o justify_v itself_o where_o no_o repentance_n engage_v we_o on_o another_o and_o still_o make_v the_o sinner_n condition_n more_o desperate_a thus_o be_v the_o wily_a take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o by_o their_o set_v the_o watch_n those_o truth_n be_v now_o declare_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o not_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o servant_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v disbeleive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v but_o now_o act_v pure_o against_o it_o §_o 116_o this_o of_o the_o soldier_n fly_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o testify_v in_o the_o city_n our_o lord_n resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o be_v also_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a witness_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v other_o sepulcher_n and_o grave_n about_o the_o city_n open_v and_o out_o of_o they_o also_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n rise_v come_v forth_o the_o revive_a body_n of_o many_o other_o former_o decease_a saint_n that_o as_o his_o triumphant_a soul_n enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o overjoy_a soul_n attendant_n upon_o it_o from_o thence_o
that_o the_o glory_n quite_o take_v away_o his_o fight_n resemble_v spirit_n also_o in_o pass_v how_o soon_o and_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o any_o gravity_n or_o retardment_n or_o impediment_n of_o solid_a body_n interpose_v we_o may_v imagine_v according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o of_o our_o thought_n with_o which_o we_o render_v ourselves_o in_o our_o imagination_n present_a in_o place_n most_o remote_a and_o act_v there_o what_o we_o please_v marry_o as_o command_v haste_v to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o remain_v together_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o joyful_a news_n as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v say_v s._n mark_n chap._n 16.10_o 11._o but_o they_o say_v he_o aggravate_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o disconsolation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o yet_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o she_o haste_v again_o towards_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n again_o or_o at_o least_o the_o woman_n her_o companion_n §_o 121_o meanwhile_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n also_o be_v arrive_v therewith_o great_a store_n of_o spice_n prepare_v much_o solicitous_a by_o the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n such_o man_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n friend_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v or_o herein_o to_o assist_v they_o and_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o roll_v away_o present_o go_v into_o it_o where_o they_o see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a shine_a robe_n sitting_z as_o mary_n angel_n do_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v lie_v at_o which_o sight_n be_v much_o affright_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v courage_n he_o know_v who_o they_o seek_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o see_v the_o place_n empty_a but_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o which_o now_o they_o well_o remember_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o galilee_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o carry_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o peter_n particular_o name_v as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o respect_a by_o our_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o and_o john_n not_o lodging_n with_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o after_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n galilee_n where_o be_v the_o great_a frequency_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o most_o liberty_n for_o their_o meeting_n together_o from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o in_o such_o a_o mountain_n apart_o and_o at_o such_o time_n assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o together_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o holy_a woman_n fill_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o joy_n to_o who_o also_o by_o this_o marry_o magdalen_n have_v join_v herself_o and_o relate_v her_o happy_a adventure_n also_o haste_v with_o this_o second_o message_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a disciple_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v abroad_o or_o see_v themselves_o how_o thing_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o say_v all_o hail_n to_o they_o too_o before_o who_o they_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o a_o thing_n which_o to_o mary_n when_o all_o alone_a he_o will_v not_o permit_v but_o here_o indulge_v perhaps_o that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o carry_v the_o news_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o also_o he_o present_o dismiss_v to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o style_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o galilee_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o and_o vanish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n §_o 122_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n their_o message_n be_v also_o entertain_v with_o the_o same_o obstinate_a incredulity_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o perhaps_o also_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n relation_n for_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v there_o he_o believe_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v credit_v nothing_o as_o sorrow_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v lest_o such_o deceit_n discover_v shall_v redouble_v it_o and_o this_o perhaps_o because_o the_o report_v bring_v they_o be_v only_o of_o sudden_a apparition_n and_o these_o present_o vanish_v again_o though_o they_o touch_v he_o not_o able_a to_o detain_v he_o which_o they_o may_v take_v either_o for_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o spirit_n for_o such_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v of_o a_o solid_a body_n or_o else_o strong_a imagination_n of_o the_o fancy_n advance_v by_o our_o lord_n former_a prediction_n and_o by_o a_o long_a expectation_n especial_o this_o thing_n happen_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o first_o to_o she_o that_o be_v most_o transport_v with_o love_n and_o also_o they_o presume_v that_o our_o lord_n if_o true_o rise_v will_v have_v honour_v his_o holy_a mother_n of_o who_o visit_n to_o she_o or_o peter_n they_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o or_o they_o soon_o with_o his_o presence_n than_o these_o other_o or_o rather_o will_v have_v return_v in_o a_o more_o public_a manner_n manifest_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o now_o be_v death-free_a and_o so_o above_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o enemy_n malice_n and_o will_v have_v enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n run_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v harp_v upon_o act._n 1.6_o whilst_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n this_o while_n afford_v his_o presence_n to_o other_o and_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o to_o try_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a operation_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o thing_n in_o we_o ever_o most_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o he_o as_o who_o have_v be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o revive_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v need_v less_o conviction_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o outdo_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o much_o suspect_v it_o and_o therefore_o at_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n repair_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n no_o angel_n appear_v nor_o be_v the_o message_n there_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v do_v also_o to_o show_v they_o their_o great_a weakness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o also_o in_o his_o next_o apparition_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o object_v to_o they_o and_o have_v a_o good_a effect_n for_o preserve_v in_o they_o the_o great_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o person_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o the_o courage_n of_o these_o woman_n meanwhile_o well_o deserve_v those_o manifestation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o their_o fear_n be_v unworthy_a but_o indeed_o the_o divine_a providence_n also_o seem_v thus_o to_o have_v dispose_v thing_n that_o their_o testimony_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o credible_a from_o the_o great_a averseness_n and_o difficulty_n themselves_o have_v at_o first_o to_o admit_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o also_o s._n thomas_n his_o stand_v out_o and_o try_v further_o experiment_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n convince_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o also_o much_o more_o illustrate_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v short_o after_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o our_o lord_n ascension_n show_v all_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o courage_n to_o have_v be_v from_o its_o efficacy_n who_o though_o now_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o incredulity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o despair_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n then_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o magnaliae_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o fear_v neither_o prison_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n quales_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la bujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adventum_fw-la illius_fw-la cujus_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n §_o 123_o the_o same_o day_n also_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o some_o time_n when_o alone_o 5._o luk._n 24_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 5._o a_o apparition_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n some_o think_v it_o may_v
what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n expound_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o the_o many_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o so_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n a_o many_o of_o which_o they_o mention_v afterward_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n §_o 128_o afterward_o more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o apparition_n make_v to_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v they_o here_o behind_o he_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o therefore_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o also_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o witness_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o begin_v their_o predication_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o god_n former_a people_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n and_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v they_o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o for_o initiate_a they_o into_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a and_o that_o great_a sign_n also_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o sign_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n cure_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 10.19_o in_o take_v up_o or_o tread_v on_o serpent_n or_o in_o happen_v to_o drink_v any_o poison_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o they_o not_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o §_o 129_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v to_o their_o solemn_a ordination_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o second_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o say_v these_o word_n use_v ever_o since_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o for_o those_o commit_v afterward_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n or_o penance_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v i._n e._n by_o not_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o further_o bind_v with_o church-censure_n the_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v retain_v and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judge_v it_o §_o 130_o this_o say_v he_o disappear_v also_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n already_o to_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v in_o they_o now_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o former_a leave_v their_o heart_n replenish_v with_o great_a consolation_n after_o this_o do_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o till_o the_o eight_o when_o that_o solemn_a festival_n octave_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o habitation_n where_o for_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n glorious_a person_n be_v together_o with_o those_o other_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v raise_v with_o he_o till_o his_o ascension_n will_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o soul_n or_o person_n already_o translate_v to_o the_o next_o life_n viz._n to_o have_v no_o more_o familiar_a or_o long-during_a converse_n with_o those_o of_o this_o for_o so_o neither_o do_v elias_n and_o moses_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a monte_n as_o for_o other_o good_a end_n so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §_o 131_o s._n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v absent_a when_o our_o lord_n thus_o appear_v where_o some_o imagine_v from_o the_o fear_n he_o former_o bewray_v john_n 11.5_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o society_n since_o their_o dispersion_n on_o thursday_n night_n at_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o so_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v former_a appearing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o peter_n &c_n &c_n he_o whether_o the_o same_o night_n or_o afterward_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o inform_v of_o their_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a manifestation_n still_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o beget_v in_o this_o apostle_n more_o humility_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o incredulity_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n though_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o likely_a persuade_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n come_v through_o door_n shut_v and_o make_v scarce_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o with_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o much_o affection_n but_o sudden_o vanish_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o airy_a spirit_n subject_n in_o his_o motion_n to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o also_o their_o have_v see_v his_o scar_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o invite_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o fancy_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o purpose_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o examine_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o gash_n in_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o person_n beside_o his_o hear_v our_o lord_n many_o prediction_n to_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n after_o lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n and_o again_o at_o his_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o time_n there_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v but_o this_o too-much_o suspicious_a and_o despondent_a inclination_n of_o his_o have_v appear_v also_o several_a time_n former_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o material_n our_o lord_n grace_v wrought_v upon_o and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o at_o our_o persecute_a lord_n return_v into_o judea_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n jo._n 11_o 16._o he_o then_o present_o resolve_v that_o there_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o in_o his_o word_n again_o john_n 14.5_o where_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n short_o and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o go_v thomas_n deject_o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o way_n thither_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v a_o return_n to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o believed-in_a be_v the_o way_n thither_o yet_o after_o the_o descent_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o apostle_n especial_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o india_n and_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n fulfil_v our_o lord_n word_n act_n 1.8_o et_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o there_o at_o last_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o §_o 132_o our_o lord_n then_o
a_o certain_a number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o precedent_n work_v exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o succeed_a and_o nothing_o here_o casual_o happen_v especial_o the_o number_n of_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v be_v very_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a ever_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n §_o 143_o before_o this_o time_n than_o be_v expire_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o disciple_n also_o and_o the_o galilean_a woman_n with_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v now_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o remain_v together_o probable_o in_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o some_o wealthy_a disciple_n when_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o provide_v the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a transact_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n and_o there_o our_o lord_n the_o last_o time_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discourse_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o their_o publish_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o universal_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v now_o give_v by_o god_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v before_o their_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o service_n to_o endue_v they_o also_o speedy_o after_o his_o ascend_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v promise_v of_o old_a in_o joel_n 2.28_o cite_v for_o it_o by_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.17_o zach._n 12.10_o ezec._n 36.26_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o that_o they_o not_o many_o day_n thence_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n see_v mat._n 3.11_o or_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o flame_n at_o pentecost_n it_o descend_v and_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o from_o jerusalem_n till_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v §_o 144_o the_o disciple_n hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.3_o as_o also_o before_o in_o galilee_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o their_o receive_a power_n also_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o depart_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o royal_a city_n join_v perhaps_o with_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n thing_n not_o then_o understand_v so_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o imagine_v some_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o race_n of_o david_n over_o all_o other_o nation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o follow_v short_o after_o namely_o their_o utter_a ruin_n a_o thing_n that_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n also_o that_o go_v to_o emaus_n luk_n 24.21_o present_o ask_v our_o lord_n whether_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o they_o inquire_v notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a and_o inform_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v treat_v he_o their_o master_n so_o shall_v it_o they_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v banish_a kill_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o our_o lord_n therefore_o not_o too_o much_o to_o contristate_v they_o and_o know_v they_o not_o well_o prepare_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o such_o secret_n in_o which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o afterward_o and_o at_o how_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o as_o much_o meekness_n and_o support_v of_o their_o infirmity_n return_v they_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n much_o what_o so_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n concern_v who_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n dabitur_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la meo_fw-la mat._n 20.23_o and_o to_o peter_n inquisitive_a concern_v john_n si_fw-mi eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la &c_n &c_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la and_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o futurity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v better_a that_o our_o human_a weakness_n be_v not_o preacquaint_v as_o perhaps_o fit_a here_o that_o hope_v defer_v may_v not_o too_o much_o contristate_v they_o for_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o long_a revolution_n of_o many_o age_n as_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o our_o lord_n return_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o before_o that_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v at_o last_o to_o precede_v his_o kingdom_n which_o come_v of_o his_o in_o glory_n many_o as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o 9_o perhaps_o by_o understanding_n mat._n 24.34_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o expect_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n show_n that_o they_o then_o apprehend_v it_o not_o far_o off_o but_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o this_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o and_o preach_v this_o my_o kingdom_n bold_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 145_o after_o such_o discourse_n pass_v in_o that_o large_a caenaculum_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o come_v he_o lead_v they_o first_o out_o of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o plain_a about_o a_o mile_n in_o breadth_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n that_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o friend_n of_o that_o place_n make_v also_o part_v of_o his_o train_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n but_o we_o may_v imagine_v this_o their_o procession_n out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n order_v as_o that_o neither_o himself_o be_v see_v by_o other_o save_v they_o at_o least_o in_o a_o know_a shape_n nor_o so_o great_a a_o company_n perhaps_o by_o divide_v themselves_o much_o note_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o dear_a mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o a_o usual_a gesture_n in_o all_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n after_o his_o redemption_n of_o man_n as_o god_n the_o father_n also_o do_v after_o his_o creation_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o as_o aaron_z the_o former_a legal_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n numb_a 6.23_o be_v say_v levit._n 9.22_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o before_o his_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o also_o the_o fire_n descend_v afterward_o from_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v slow_o and_o by_o degree_n so_o as_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o discern_v his_o motion_n till_o at_o some_o height_n a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o further_a gaze_v after_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o so_o much_o splendour_n and_o glory_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o who_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o bright_a cloud_n of_o ray_n compass_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o 22.6_o act_n 22.6_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 22.6_o 11._o appear_v in_o such_o a_o glory_n at_o noonday_n transcend_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o strike_v he_o blind_a yet_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o his_o external_a appearance_n
or_o in_o any_o visible_a attendance_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n to_o conduct_v he_o as_o elias_n or_o cloud_n till_o elevate_v to_o some_o considerable_a distance_n perhaps_o to_o remove_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v it_o any_o scruple_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o ascent_n without_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o light_n or_o that_o such_o elevation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o also_o to_o detain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a rather_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o mortal_n till_o his_o return_n §_o 146_o but_o have_v our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n as_o elisha_n obtain_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mount_n how_o great_a will_v they_o have_v see_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n jo._n 17.4_o 5_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n beseech_v his_o father_n that_o now_o he_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v glorify_v he_o i.e._n his_o humanity_n also_o in_o which_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o also_o always_o have_v have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o petition_n be_v also_o then_o ratify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n jo._n 12.8_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v of_o accomplish_v it_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.2_o be_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n §_o 147_o now_o then_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o all_o the_o court_n and_o militia_n of_o heaven_n descend_v to_o meet_v this_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o throne_n prepare_v for_o it_o with_o great_a jubilation_n and_o triumph_n &_o cum_fw-la voce_fw-la tubae_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o which_o humanity_n the_o earth_n only_o have_v hitherto_o be_v beatify_v bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la nosset_n and_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n from_o it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o when_o his_o son_n come_v into_o this_o low_a world_n and_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n god_n say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o much_o more_o do_v he_o now_o command_v it_o at_o this_o his_o exit_fw-la after_o so_o many_o suffering_n pass_v through_o and_o victory_n obtain_v and_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n perform_v and_o the_o most_o severe_a prophecy_n fulfil_v how_o overjoy_v must_v those_o citizen_n above_o be_v and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o of_o just_a man_n consummate_v that_o in_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n now_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v their_o dear_a lord_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o behold_v for_o ever_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o among_o these_o especial_o those_o predignified_a soul_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v select_v by_o he_o and_o reve_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n to_o accompany_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o conquess_n over_o death_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n to_o exprese_n it_o in_o those_o ravishment_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v this_o only_a son_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o express_v be_v visible_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o compare_v with_o col._n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o first-born_a again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n be_v principality_n or_o power_n viz._n all_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n afterward_o also_o do_v still_o consist_v and_o be_v uphold_v col._n 1.17_o compare_v heb._n 1.3_o after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o heb._n 1.30_o and_o god_n have_v by_o he_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o collect_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o by_o he_o whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o those_o person_n already_o receive_v into_o glory_n there_o and_o those_o yet_o in_o their_o warfare_n here_o here_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a all_o unite_a in_o he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o eph._n 1.10_o 22._o with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n i_o say_v be_v this_o most_o sacred_a person_n god_n only_a son_n bearing_z in_o thither_o he_o our_o humanity_n this_o day_n first_o receive_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o welcome_v by_o god_n the_o father_n with_o what_o solemnity_n do_v this_o eternal_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v first_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o gate_n there_o of_o set_v open_a whereof_o the_o earthly_a be_v a_o pattern_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o what_o solemnity_n do_v he_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n dedicate_v and_o purify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o heb._n 9.23_o and_o so_o set_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o these_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o expect_v there_o till_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n antichrist_n satan_n death_n be_n make_v his_o footstool_n eph._n 1.21.23_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.12.12.9_o §_o 148_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n behold_v this_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v say_v the_o evangelist_n luk._n 24.52_o with_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o ascend_v when_o two_o man_n appear_v stand_v by_o they_o in_o glorious_a and_o shine_a vestment_n two_o of_o our_o lord_n train_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o also_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.5_o john_n 20.12_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o new_a message_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o this_o partly_o joyful_a partly_o sorrowful_a sight_n as_o they_o think_v of_o our_o lord_n honour_n or_o of_o their_o own_o loss_n who_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o look_v so_o intent_o and_o wishful_o after_o he_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o take_v up_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n shall_v thence_o descend_v again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o ascend_v thus_o the_o angel_n brief_o for_o their_o present_a consolation_n but_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o return_n to_o this_o world_n be_v describe_v elsewhere_o much_o more_o particular_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n cum_fw-la nubes_fw-la as_o this_o his_o ascent_n but_o with_o a_o shout_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o his_o brightness_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o bring_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o foretimes_o decease_v with_o he_o and_o those_o then_o live_v also_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o he_o then_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o
earth_n that_o be_v then_o or_o ever_o be_v shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o then_o in_o flame_a fire_n he_o shall_v take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o they_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n who_o after_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o preascent_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o at_o this_o his_o second_o come_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n jo._n 14.3_o he_o will_v receive_v unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v they_o be_v also_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v his_o come_n again_o see_v mat._n 24.27_o 30_o 31._o 25.31_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o &c_n &c_n of_o which_o maje_n and_o come_n of_o his_o to_o judgement_n he_o charitable_o have_v tell_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o other_o judge_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o and_o so_o cruel_o treat_v by_o they_o mat._n 26.6.4_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n §_o 149_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n also_o where_o he_o ascend_v it_o be_v think_v his_o descent_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n it_o must_v be_v what_o more_o likely_a and_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o this_o triumph_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o ignominy_n and_o where_o all_o those_o persons_o inter_v that_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n on_o he_o who_o eye_n also_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o shall_v then_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v apoc._n 1.7_o again_o than_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o very_a navel_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o great_a continent_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n this_o place_n be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o joel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o with_o his_o mighty_a one_o verse_n 11._o answerable_a to_o zachar._n 14.5_o and_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 2._o and_o there_o he_o will_v fit_v to_o judge_n all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o this_o valley_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o common_a caemitery_n of_o the_o hierosolimite_n and_o where_o also_o be_v gehenna_n and_o topheth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o pyramid_n after_o jehosaphats_n wonderful_a victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n &c._n &c._n but_o perhaps_o call_v also_o by_o this_o name_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n because_o jehosaphat_n signify_v judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la name_v also_o here_o the_o valley_n of_o concision_n or_o decision_n verse_n 14._o and_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n or_o benediction_n 2_o chron._n 20.26_o where_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o people_n assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o miraculous_a victory_n without_o fight_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o but_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o roar_v of_o zion_n verse_n 16._o show_n this_o valley_n to_o be_v near_o to_o it_o such_o a_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n where_o verse_n 3.4.5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n i._n e._n holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o the_o foresay_a valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n on_o the_o east_n which_o mountain_n it_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v cleave_v with_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n compare_v to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n to_o make_v then_o through_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o level_a way_n for_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n thither_o see_v zachar._n 14.4_o 5._o joel_n 3.11_o 12_o 14._o which_o chapter_n in_o zachary_n and_o joel_n though_o they_o do_v seem_v primary_o to_o relate_v to_o apoc._n 19.11_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o apoc._n 16.14_o 16._o and_o 14.16_o 19_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o numerous_a army_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joel_n 3.17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o zach._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o have_v a_o second_o completion_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20.9_o agreeable_a to_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n §_o 150_o hear_v such_o thing_n from_o those_o two_o glorious_a messenger_n who_o present_o disappear_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o great_a joy_n act_n 1.12_o joy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o incomparable_a glory_n confer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n on_o this_o his_o only_a son_n who_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o but_o be_v now_o exalt_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o his_o promise_a return_n to_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o jo._n 14.3_o perhaps_o apprehend_v also_o this_o his_o return_n much_o more_o speedy_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o leave_v the_o mount_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o first_o have_v choose_v by_o lot_n another_o apostle_n to_o complete_a the_o number_n of_o twelve_o witness_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o accompany_v she_o and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o many_o other_o for_o their_o number_n be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o see_v act_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o large_a upper_a room_n mention_v before_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n till_o pentecost_n the_o time_n appoint_v and_o expect_v for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o procure_v of_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o arrival_n into_o his_o presence_n where_o now_o he_o be_v our_o precursor_n 33._o jo._n 15_o 13._o heb._n 6_o 20._o 1_o jâ—_n 2_o 2._o rom._n 8_o 33._o our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n and_o where_o may_v he_o reign_v in_o glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n amen_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n qui_fw-la sedes_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la finis_fw-la supplenda_fw-la pag._n 122._o line_n 32._o not_o above_o twenty_o mile_n pag._n 125._o lin_v 15._o see_v part._n ii_o sect._n 136._o pag._n 214_o lin_v 14._o see_v below_o sect._n 9_o